JJK: Cursed Twins

by Solby666

Summary:

(I don't own of the characters from JJK only my own characters.)

Discarded by their mother and shrouded in mystery, twin brothers are raised in the shadows, honed into lethal weapons. Their lives intertwine with cursed energy, a world they were not born into, but forced into.

I might use some things from Anime_Fan737 tory "Her Curse" and 11QueenSupreme11 "Tsunami"

Chapter 1: Forsaken and Found

Notes:

I am pulling this story from my Wattpad.

The woman was a phantom, a whisper in the night. She moved with the grace of a cat, her eyes holding an abyss of darkness. She was not a mother, but a vessel. Kenjaku, the enigmatic curse user, had found a suitable host. 

She had given birth to triplets a couple of days ago, not what Kenjaku was planning, but he at first was okay with it. that was until the oldest had started to show signs of great potential. That was all Kenjaku needed, so the other two were an afterthought to him. They were mere echoes in the grand scheme of things. 

They possessed potential, yes, but not the kind he sought. So, with a cold detachment, she abandoned them, left in the cruel embrace of the world. The woman vanished into the night, leaving behind only the chilling echo of her existence.

In the heart of Kyoto, cloaked in shadows, a secret organization thrived. Their purpose to cultivate shadows, to mold them into lethal weapons. An anonymous tip led them to the abandoned twins. In their eyes, they saw potentials, a raw, untamed power. They were scooped up, their lives forever altered.

------------Years Later------------

The cafeteria was a hive of subdued energy. A constant low murmur of conversation punctuated by the clinking of cutlery against metal trays. Kage and Hikari sat at the end of a long table, their identical faces a mask of indifference. They were surrounded by children, some younger, some older, all bearing the same haunted look in their eyes. They were orphans, castaways, trained to be tools.

Their lunch was bland, the taste as neutral as their existence. They ate in silence, their minds already in the training room, visualizing the precise movements, the calculated strikes. The twins were exceptional, their abilities a stark contrast to the mundane reality around them. Kage, the shadow, moved with a predatory grace, his mind a labyrinth of tactical possibilities. Hikari, the light, was a beacon of precision, his attacks surgical, his defense impenetrable.

After lunch, they were summoned to the training grounds. A new target awaited them. A young girl, her eyes filled with a fear that was both familiar and alien to the twins. The twins had heard of her from their handlers. Her name was Riko, the Star Plasma Vessel. The twins glanced at their handlers, seeing the glint in their eyes, a sinister anticipation, explained their task. They were to test their abilities on her.

The twins exchanged glances, both communicating without using words. Hikari nodded his head and the palm of his hand glowed. Riko took a step back, believing she was about to get attacked, but instead all the lights in the building shut off, as Hikari had absorbed it. Then Kage lightly tapped his foot, pulling his twin and Riko into the shadows, before sinking in himself. He used his shadows to travel out of the training room. They got to the exit of the compound and were about to leave, when suddenly they were shocked. Riko screamed in pain as she fell to the ground, but the twins didn't make a sound, having gotten accustomed to it. The twins turned around to face their pursuers, their faces, once devoid of emotion, now held a cold determination. The battle of survival had begun.

Kage smirked sinisterly as he tapped his foot on the ground and a bunch of shadow duplicates came out of his shadow, just as the armed men started fighting. They were confused as to who they should be shooting at, so they shot at all the duplicates. Using this to his advantage, Hikari increases his movements with a burst of light and punches most of the men, knocking them out.

Riko stood back watching as the twins' fight, amazed by their powers and fighting skills. Just then, two of the men got passed the twins and made their way over to Riko. She saw them and screamed. This alerted the twins, and Hikari casted a barrier of light around Riko, confusing the men. Kage then slammed his foot on the ground and his shadow lunged forward and merged with theirs. He then tapped his foot, and their shadows warped around before it jolted and wrapped around the men, restricting their movements. Kage then let himself get pulled into his shadow as he traveled over to them. Once over to them, he hovers his hand above his shadow and a handle of a spear came out of it.

"Kage, don't!" Hikari shouted, knowing what his brother was about to do. "You promised you won't kill anymore!"

"No, I promised I won't kill innocent people!" Kage shouted back at his brother, his sinister smile never falling as he stared at the two men in front of him. They were trembling in fear as the young boy's crimson eyes glowed. 

But before he could do anything to them, the doors burst open, and everything seem to slow down. Everyone turned to see who had dared break in and Riko let out a sigh of relief once she saw who it was. "Geto! Gojo!" She shouted relief laced in her voice. 

One of the men looked horrified, knowing that they wouldn't be able to go up against Gojo of all people. "Release the curses!" He shouted and suddenly curses started to pour out into the room.

Riko gasped, looking horrified, but the twins, Gojo, and Geto weren't scared at all. In a blink of the eye, Gojo lunged forward, using his cursed techniques to kill most of the men while Geto dealt with the curses. The twins watched in awe, amazed by their powers. They have never seen people more powerful than them before. Hikari was amazed by Geto's abilities to control the monsters, while Kage was amazed by Gojo for practically being untouchable. 

Riko, her eyes wide with amazement, looked over at the twins and smiled. "Thank you both, for protecting me." She said, but they were too amazed by Gojo and Geto to hear her.

As the battle raged on, Gojo caught sight of Riko and rushed over to her. "Riko, are you okay?" He asked worry laced in his voice. When he had went to find her at her school and found out that she hadn't made it to class, he got worried. He felt relieved to see her safe and sound. 

Riko smiled and nodded her head. "I'm fine, Gojo. these two kept me safe." She gestured to the twins, and Gojo looked over at them. His eyes widened behind his sunglasses. He saw the crazy amount of cursed energy these two were giving off.

"You two, are you okay?" Gojo asked, wanting to know if these kids were okay. The twins nodded their heads. 

"Gojo!" Geto shouted as he rushed over to them after defeating the curses. "Most of the men escaped with some kids. The other men looked to be either knocked out or killed." 

Hikari gasped as he glanced at Kage, who just shrugged his shoulders. Gojo frowned, not liking the fact that some men got away, he also didn't like that they took the kids with them. 

"What will happen to these two?" Riko asked, wanting to know what will happen to the twins. 

"They will have to come with us." Gojo said and they looked at him shocked and confused. "They have a crazy amount of cursed energy, so I'm assuming these men were training these kids to become killers." Geto's eyes widened as his looked at Gojo shocked. He glanced down at the twins, and he could see a bit of blood on one of them, giving him the idea that one had killed most of the men. 

Gojo then turned to the twins. "So, do you two have names?" He asked smiling gently. The twins exchanged a glance, debating if they should tell them their names, but it appears they will take them, so they realized it's no use in hiding their names.

"My name is Hikari, and this is my brother, Kage!" Hikari shouted a grin etched on his lips. The three of them were taken aback by this, not excepting this kid to be so...energic, given the abuse he went through. Kage let out a small grunt as he stuffed his hands in his pockets. 

Gojo clapped his hands, a smile etched on his lips. "Well, Hikari, Kage! Let's go!" He shouted and the twins nodded their heads. Riko smiled as they left the compound, into their new lives.

Chapter 2: Shadows VS Hobo

Kage sat on a beach towel as he stared blankly at Gojo and Riko, who were running in the water goofing around. He had a scowl on his face as he sat under an umbrella, not used to the sun after years of being kept in the compound. Hikari sat under the umbrella with him as he played into the sand, creating a sandcastle, which just looked like a pile of sand. Both boys were not used to the outside world.

"But I still can't remember how I was attacked." Riko's nanny Kuroi said. Kage glanced at her and narrowed his eyes at her. He had heard from Riko, that she was attacked at her school by this group, and then the secret organization took advantage to this and sunk in when Gojo and Geto were busy dealing with some other people trying to kill Riko. He wondered where the hell her so called protecter was dealing that, and how she doesn't remember any of it.

"Anyway, you guys came by plane, right? Was there any problem? Did you meet any enemy? And who are these kids?" Kurio started to asked question after question and it annoyed Kage so much.

"Satoru has good eyes. He checked the passengers and crews, as well as the inside and outside of the plane before takeoff. During the flight, my cursed spirit was on guard outside." Geto said, trying to reassure her that they were safe.

"And these two, after the attack, some group took advantage of the chaos and kidnapped Riko." He explained and Kurio gasped as she looked horrified of the news. "Gojo and I arrived after these two defeated halves of the men, but some managed to escape. Apparently, it was a secret organization that was training kids to become assassins. These are Kage and Hikari Inyo." He gestured to the twins. Suddenly they heard Gojo and Riko shouting something about a sea cucumber and about how gross it was. Gojo started chasing Riko with it as they both laughed.

"Is it really okay for us to come sightseeing?" Kuroi asked to Geto.

"This is Satoru's suggestion. Geto said before he glanced over at the twins. "He wanted to expose the twins to the outside world, since they haven't been outside since they were born." The maid lady gasped as she looked at him shocked.

Geto saw the scowl on Kage's face and sighed. He got up from his spot and walked over to the beach. "Satoru." He calls out to Gojo. "It's time."

This caused Gojo to stop laughing. "Yo, I didn't realize it was that late." He then glanced over at Riko, who was pouting. "Suguru, let's head back tomorrow instead." He suggested and Riko looked at him excited.

Geto looked unsure about this. "But-"

"The weather is stable, right?" Gojo asked, cutting Geto off. "Moreover...compared to Tokyo, here in Okinawa...there are a fewer curse user." He said, giving more reasons for them to stay longer. "Plus, look how much fun the twins are having!" They all looked over at the twins to see Hikari playing in the sand, while Kage scowled at them.

"I don't think Kage likes this, Satoru." Geto said before walking over to him and placing his hand on his shoulder. He whispered something in his ear, looking concerned about something. Riko run over to the twins and shows them a starfish that she found. Hikari's eyes shined brightly as he grins, but Kage just stared at the sea creature with boredom.

Geto and Gojo walked over to them and Gojo told them about the other activities they were going to do. They go kayaking, which Hikari was having fun, while Kage found it boring. He wasn't used to doing activities like this, he was used to training all day until dinner and night.

Next, they take a walk in a field of flowers. Hikari found it amazing as he looked at all the pretty flowers and picked some, while Kage just walked with his hands in his pockets, looking bored as ever.

Next, they stop at a restaurant at the beach to eat something. Gojo tried to steal from of Riko's food, but she grabbed her bowl and held it away from him. Gojo pouted like a baby, so Kage pushed his bowl over to him.

Gojo's eyes widened as he stared at the four-year-old shocked. Before he suddenly started sobbing as he wrapped his arms around Kage, who scowled, not liked being hugged. The four-year-old tried to push Gojo off of him, but it only made him hugged him tighter as he sobbed. The others chuckled at this, finding it funny.

Next, they went to an aquarium and Hikari ran around, looking at all the sea creatures amazed, while Kage walked behind him, eyeing the sea creatures. Some did amaze him, but he wouldn't show it like his brother. After that, they finally got back to Jujutsu Tech.

"Good work, everyone." Geto said as Riko puts both hands on her knees as she lets out an audible exhale. "We are inside Jujutsu High's barrier now." Geto points out to them.

Kurio pulls out a handkerchief and gives it to Riko, who wipes her forehead with it. "What a relief."

"Satoru." Geto calls out to Gojo and the manchild perked up to hearing his name. "You really worked hard this time." Geto smiled as Gojo dropped his technique.

"I never want to get stuck babysitting a brat again." Gojo said and Riko looked at him annoyed, knowing he was talking about her.

Suddenly the twins sensed a presence behind them and Kage tapped his foot, causing his shadow to merge with Gojo's and suck him into the shadow, just as a hobo looking man shoved his sword forward. Everyone's eyes widened at the scene in front of them.

"Impossible! We are inside Jujutsu High's barrier!" Geto thought as he stared at the hobo looking man shocked and confused. He felt grateful that Kage saved Gojo in time.

Kage sneered at the stranger before tapping his foot again and Gojo was pushed out of his shadow. He let out a gasp as he looked at the boy confused before looking over at the stranger. He quickly realized what was about to happen to him, and he felt relieved he was saved in time.

His eyes narrowed at the stranger, just as confused on how he got in here, like Geto was. "Have we met before?" He asked the man as he took a small step closer to the twins. He could see the bloodlust in Kage's eyes, and knew the boy was inching for a fight.

The stranger smirks as he looks at Gojo. "Don't worry about it. I am terrible at remembering guys names, too." The man answers as a tense moment passes before Geto took a step closer.

Gojo holds up his hands, his palms glow light blue and a small blue ball of energy starts to form. Geto them summons a worm looking curse with a set of pointy teeth. The force of Gojo's technique sends the hobo flying back and Geto's curse eats him before it crashes against a large rock.

Geto then took a step over to Gojo. "Satoru!" Only for Gojo to hold up his hand which stops him in his tracks.

"I'm fine. Kage saved me in time." Gojo smiles casually. "Prioritize Amania first. I will deal with this guy first." He said as the curse twitches. "You two get her to Tengen-Sama."

Geto looked at Gojo shocked, but nodded his head, knowing how much destruction Gojo would cause in his fight. "Be careful! Let's go!" He shouts to the others, and they nod their heads.

Hikari glanced at his brother, knowing what he was thinking of. "Don't even think about it, Kage!" He grabbed his brother's arm and Kage looked at him confused

"What?" Kage asked and Hikari frowned.

"I know what you were thinking of. You want to join in the fight, don't you?" Hikari asked and Kage let out a groan. "Look, you realize that guy must be here to kill Riko, right?"

"Yes, Hikari, so what?" Kage asked, not understanding what his brother was getting at.

"While I trust old guy to defeat the man, we need a backup plan in case something goes wrong." Hikari says and Kage raises an eyebrow at that. "You can create duplicates. So... let's just make this man believe he killed Riko." Hikari suggested, a grin etched on his lips.

Kage groaned, knowing his brother was right about that, but he had been inching for a fight ever since they escaped from the compound. "Fine, but you owe me a fight!"

Hikari grins as he nods his head. They turn away from Gojo's fight and rush after the others. They follow them through many doors and multiple hallways in every direction. They then take an elevator down until they get to the bottom floor. They get off the elevator before Kurio stopped. They turned to her, confused.

"This is as far as I go, Riko-Sama." Kurio tells them, her voice weaving. Riko looked at her shocked and sadden, as she rushed over to Kurio and hugged her, crying.

"Kuroi, I love you! I always have, and I always will!" Riko whimpers slowly.

"Me too! I love you too!" Kurio says. They start walking away and Kage kept his guard up as he suddenly sensed something was wrong.

He glanced back at Kurio as she stood by the elevator, before glancing back at the others. Kage then decided to slink into the shadows as he kept an eye on Kurio. He watched as suddenly the hobo man appeared, much to Kage's shock.

He had never felt scared in his life, but after seeing Gojo's abilities and that no one could touch him. He realized how strong this hobo man was, and it worried him. He stayed in the shadows as he watched Kurio try to fight the man, but ultimately, she lost and died. This worried Kage, so he slinked into his shadow and went to find the others.

Hikari stood next to Geto as the teen held his hand out to Riko after he asked her what she wanted to do with her life. Riko was crying at this point, reaching her hand out to grab his.

Hikari suddenly sensed his brother's presence and before they knew it, Riko got sucked into her shadow just as a gunshot rang out.

Geto stood there, frozen in shock. "Riko?" He calls out to the girl before he slowly turned to the sound where the gunshot came from. Hikari looked over to see the hobo man walking out of the darkness of the tunnel, a gun in his hand. He looked upset about not getting his kill.

"Why are you here?" Geto asked, staring at the man shocked and worried.

"Why?" The hobo man asked as he rubbed his gun on his head. "You mean that?" He asked, before he smirked. "I killed Satoru Gojo." He said and they looked at him shocked.

"Is that so?" Geto asked, clenching his teeth before he placed a hand on Hikari's head. "Hikari, get out of here." Hikari looked up at Geto unsure, before he looked back at the hobo man.

"Yeah, kid, please get out of here. I don't kill kids." The hobo man said, which Hikari found ironic, since the man was more than willing to kill Riko, even though, she was a kid as well. Hikari took one last glance at Geto, before taking off, following the presence of his brother. He soon found him back at the elevator, with Riko crying over Kurio's dead body.

"What happened?" Hikari asked as he rushed over to them.

Kage glanced at him his eyes void of emotions. "It appears that she tried to fight that hobo man." He explained and Hikari let out a sigh.

"Kage, you need to make a duplicate." Hikari said and Kage nodded his head. Riko glanced at him confused as Kage tapped his foot and creates a duplicate of her, using his shadow.

"Wait...what are you two planning?" Riko asked worry laced in her voice.

"This duplicate is going to pretend to be you, while we find some place safe for you to hide." Hikari explained as he smiled at her. Riko looked at them shocked before they started to hear fighting. They looked down the hall. Hikari and Riko were worried about Geto, but Kage trusted him to be strong.

"Looks, let's go." Kage said as he set the duplicate off down the hall. Riko shook her head as she clung to Kuroi's body. Kage groaned in annoyance at this. "Look, if we bring her, it will look suspicious and it will hold us back."

"Kage, be nice!" Hikari shouts at his brother "Can't you just suck her into your shadow and take her with us?" He asked and Kage groaned. He tapped his foot and Kurio's body got sucked into his shadow. They then quickly got up and headed inside the elevator to get out of there.

------------Time skip------------

Riko and the twins arrive at the Time Vessel Association building just as they see Gojo finish off the Hobo man. The manchild was covered in blood, dirt, and he looked like he was high on crack.

"Gojo!" Riko shouted and it caused Gojo to whip around, looking shocked but also relived.

"Riko!" Gojo shouted as he rushed over to them. "You're okay!"

Riko nodded her head as she gestured to the twins. "Kage made a shadow duplicate of me so we could escape." Gojo looked shocked before he looked down at the small four-year-old who was looking at the hobo man, a frown on his face.

"Man, I wanted to fight the hobo man!" Kage complained making his brother chuckle. Gojo smiled as he places a hand on Kage's head.

"You did good, kid." Gojo said and Kage suddenly gasped as his eyes widened and he grinned.

"Really!?" Kage asked amazement laced in his voice. Gojo chuckled and nodded his head, and that made the four-year-old excited.

"Riko?" They heard someone behind them, and they turned around to see Geto standing behind them, staring at them shocked.

"Geto!" Riko calls out as she rushed over to him. He stared at her in disbelief.

"How?" Geto asked confusion laced in his voice. He had saw the hobo man kill her after she had made her way back to them. He had tried to save her, but he failed, so he was surprised to see her again, alive and well.

"Oh, Kage saved me in time before I could get killed. Then he created a shadow duplicate of me so we could escape." Riko explained and Geto looked shocked by this.

He glanced down at the four-year-old, who was grinning, looking like he was waiting for him to praise him like Gojo did. "That was...amazingly smart, Kage. Good job." Geto said, making the four-year-old grin wider.

"We should head back now at the school before anyone in this shitty place sees Riko alive." Gojo said and they nod their head.

"Or before my brother's shadow duplicate fades away." Hikari says and they nod their heads. They quickly leave and the three had to inform Gojo and Geto about Kurio's passing.

When they arrived at the school, their principal and Shoko were waiting for them at the entrance. They held a small funeral for Kurio, and sadly the higher ups still wanted Riko to merge with Tengen. Geto tried to talk her out of it, but Riko didn't want to live in a world without Kurio.

Yaga also tells the higher ups about the twins, and the higher ups were quick to order for the twins to begin training and being that Kage's abilities is similar to the Ten Shadows Technique, the higher ups wanted the Zenin clan to take Kage in and train him. But Gojo had been quick to get in the way of that and use his power and statue to get what he wanted, and that being, Kage and Hikari under his care.

The Zenin clan wasn't happy about this, but they didn't fight it, because in two or three years, they were about to get the user of the Ten Shadows Technique...if only Gojo didn't promise the hobo man something before he killed him.

Chapter 3: A New Family

It's been a year since everything happened. Gojo had been training the twins, along with Geto and the others, but they mainly worked on Kage's bloodlust. It was concerning that a now five-year-old had so much bloodlust in him.

Speaking of the twins, it was taking them a long time to adapted to their new lives. Hikari was adapting a lot faster than Kage was, but when it came to their learning, Kage exiled at that. Right now, they were outside with Shoko, as Gojo wanted to show them something cool.

Okay, go!" Gojo shouts, and at the same time, Geto and Shoko threw a pencil and eraser at him, but they bounced off of an invisible barrier.

"Whoa, that was cool!" Kage shouted excitement laced in his voice. Gojo grinned at this, feeling his ego rise by the five-years-old's praise.

"What just happened?" Geto asked as they walked over to Gojo. "Did it automatically choose the target for the Cursed Technique?" He asked and Gojo nodded his head as he twirled the pencil in his hand.

"Yes, but to be more accurate, the target of the Cursed Technique is me." Gojo explained and they looked at him shocked. "I turned the manual control into an automatic mode. Not just the strength of the Cursed Energy, it can also distinguish danger level of objects from their mass, speed, and shape." He explained as he kept twirling the pencil in his hand, making it glow blue and red sometimes.

"It would be better if it could also detect poison, but that's still a bit difficult. So, I can keep my limitless cursed technique active with minimal resources." Gojo explained and Geto got worried at this.

"If you keep it active all the time, your brain will be burned out." Geto said, worry laced in his voice.

"As long as it's within the range of self-replenishment, the reverse cursed technique will continue to operate. Fresh brain will be delivered anytime." Shoko explained and the twins looked at her amazed.

"I've perfected the shortcut hand signs that I've been practicing." Gojo said as he twirled, the pencil in his hand faster. "Red and Azure Glow." He said as he made the pen glow from blue to red, making it disappear sometimes. "I've pretty much mastered multiple simultaneous activation of these two. My next task should be domain and long-distance teleportation." He spoke. the twins looked at him shocked as they never had meant someone this powerful before.

"If I start from the school and prepare a clear route, I think I can succeed." Gojo said before turning to Shoko. "Shoko, can I borrow the lab rat?" He asked. the twins glanced over at Geto, since he hadn't said anything in a while. They noticed how skinny he got in the last year, and how depressed he looked.

"Suguro, have you lost a little weight?" Gojo asked, as he too had noticed how his best friend has lost weight.

Geto smiled, but the twins could tell it was forced. "The hot weather made me a little tired. I'm fine." He said, but the twins weren't convinced. They knew when someone was lying, or when someone was depressed. Something you pick up when being trained to be a killer.

So, they followed Geto around the school, until they got to some vending machines. Geto sat on a bench, and they watched as some brunette walked up to him with a huge grin.

"Senior Geto." The brunette called out to Geto, and he looked up at them.

"Haibara." Geto said and the person walked over to the vending machines.

"Senior, you've worked hard." This Hibara said as he started getting something from the vending machine. "Would you like something to drink?" He asked Geto.

Geto smiled softly. "I'll have a Coke." He said and the brunette ordered the coke before walking over to Geto and handed him the drink.

"I have to go on a mission to a faraway place tomorrow." Hibara said and Geto smiled.

"Really? Then please bring back some local specialties." Geto joked and the brunette smiled and nodded his head.

"Senior, do you prefer sweet or salty food?" Hibara asked.

"Satoru might want some too. You can get something sweet." Geto said and Hibara nodded his head. "Hibara, are you doing well as a Jujutsu Sorcerer? Do you find it hard?" Geto asked which shocked the brunette. Kage and Hikari glanced at each other, both sensing something was up with Geto.

"Well...I'm not the kind of person who thinks too deeply about these things. I feel great being able to give it my all and doing what I can." Hibara answered and the twins could hear the genuine in his voice.

"Are you Geto?" They heard a female's voice, and they turned to see a tall lady with long blond hair. "What type of woman do you like?" She asked and the twins looked at her confused.

"Who the hell asks that type of question to someone they just met?" Kage questioned and Hikari nodded his head.

"May I know who you are?" Geto asked as he narrowed his eyes at the newcomer, not trusting them.

Hibara on the other hand, just sat there with a huge grin on his face. "I like girls who eat a lot." he answered honestly. Kage slammed his hand on his face as he let out a low groan of annoyance. Hikari just stared at the brunette confused as to why he answered the stranger.

"Hibara." Geto said as he eyed the boy next to him. Hibara chuckled nervously as he rubbed the back of his head.

Hibara soon left and the lady sat next to Geto. "Is he your junior?" She asked. "A frank and cute kid."

"On the contrary, I think as a sorcerer he should learn to doubt others more." Geto said his voice stern as he eyed the lady next to him.

"By the way, aren't you going to answer my question?" The lady asked and Geto narrowed his eyes at her.

"Then you shall answer my question first. Who are you?" Geto asked once again, and the girl smirked.

"I'm a Special Grade sorcerer, Tsukumo Yuki." The lady introduces herself.

Geto looked at her shocked. "You're that-"

"The one who never takes on missions despite being Special Grade, the waste who is always idling aboard." Yuki cuts Geto off as she lets out a huff. "I hate the high school." She said and Geto looked at her shocked. But then she started laughing. "I'm kidding." But then she got serious again.

"God, what is with her and changing her moods so quickly." Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice.

"Maybe she's bipolar?" Hikari said, making his brother shrug his shoulders.

"However, my ideas indeed conflict with the school. The people here are doing symptomatic treatment. What I want to do is causal treatment." Yuki explained and Geto looked at her confused.

"Causal treatment?" He asked, wanting to know what Yuki was talking about.

"Not hunting cursed spirits but creating a world where cursed spirits will never exist." Yuki said and the twins looked at her shocked.

"A place that cursed spirits exist...do you think a place like that exist, Kage?" Hikari asked his brother and Kage scoffed.

"Fuck no, I don't even think you could create it. Cursed spirits are accumulations of human's cursed energy, and cursed energy is basically human emotions. As long as human emotion exist, then so does cursed energy." Kage explained and Hikari nodded his head, understanding what his brother was getting at.

"Let me give you a lesson." Yuki said catching the twin's attention. "What are cursed spirits?" She asked Geto.

"They are accumulations of human's cursed energy that has seeped out and solidified." Geto answered.

"You are correct. Therefore, there are two ways to create a world where cursed spirits do not exist." Yuki said as she held up two fingers. "The first one is to erase all human's cursed energy. The second is to make all humans able to control their cursed energy." She explained making Kage scoff. "I think the first one is a good idea, and there's even an example." Yuki said and Geto looked at her confused.

"What example?" He asked.

"It's someone you are familiar with, Zenin Toji." Yuki said and Geto looked at her shocked.

"Who?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice.

"He's the hobo man that tried to kill Riko last year." Hikari answered and Kage looked at his brother shocked.

"That hobo looking man was part of the Zenin clan!?" Kage asked shock laced in his voice. Hikari nodded his head, still amazed himself.

"I have seen many cases where Heavenly Restriction made them become almost like normal people. But he was the only one in the world who had no cursed energy at all." Yuki said before smirking. "And that's not the only interesting part." She continues.

"Even though Zenin Toji had no cursed energy, he could recognize cursed spirits with his five senses. As he completely abandoned cursed energy, he became different from ordinary people. Moreover, he even gained resistance to curses. He's practically a superhuman." Yuki said.

Kage scoffed and rolled his eyes. "She's giving praise to a dead homeless man." He said and Hikari chuckled.

"You shouldn't feel ashamed for losing to him. Although, I would like to study him, unfortunately, he rejected me. His death is a great loss." Yuki said and they looked at her shocked.

Kage sneered at the lady as he clenched his fists in anger. "She did not just say that!"

Sensing his bloodlust, Hikari wrapped his arms around his brother, holding him back from attacking the lady. "No, you can't kill her Kage! You promised not to kill innocent people!"

"I didn't promise that I wouldn't hurt them!" Kage shouted as he tried to get out of his brother's grasp.

"You can't hit her Kage, she's a girl!" Hikari shouted at his brother as he kept his hold on him.

"I'm five, idiot! What will she do? Hit me back!?" Kage asked.

"Did you know? Jujutsu sorcerers don't produce cursed spirits." They heard Yuki say and they stopped fighting as they looked at her shocked and confused.

"What is she talking about? Of course, jujutsu sorcerers create cursed spirits." Kage said and his brother looked at him shocked.

"It excludes the situation where sorcerers become cursed spirits after death. Compared to non-sorcerers, sorcerers leak very little cursed energy." Yuki says. Kage narrowed his eyes at the lady and Hikari could tell his brother didn't trust her at all.

"She's talking out of her ass. Jujutsu sorcerers have more cursed energy than non-sorcerers. They have to, to be able to perform cursed techniques and defeat cursed spirits." Kage said and Hikari looked at him shocked.

"We have to consider the cursed energy consumption for using techniques and the difference in capacity. But the most crucial part is circulation. A sorcerer's cursed energy circulates continuously within the body." Yuki goes on to explain some more and the twins looked at her annoyed. "To put it simply, if all humans become Jujutsu sorcerers, then cursed spirits will not be produced. " Yuki said and Kage let out an annoyed groan.

"In that case why not just eliminate all non-sorcerers?" Geto asked and the twins looked at him shocked.

"That's not something I expected from him." Hikari said worry laced in his voice.

"Geto." Yuki calls his name as she looked at him. "Your idea is feasible. Wait...what you just said is probably the simplest method." She said and the twins looked at her shocked. "Continuously eliminating non-sorcerers, forcing humans to adapt to the environment for survival and become sorcerers. That's to promote evolution, like birds evolving wings. Using fear and a sense of crisis to make humans evolve." She said and the twins glared at her, because clearly what she was saying was getting to Geto.

"Okay, that's it." Kage said as he got out of their hiding spot and walked over to the two, his hands in his pockets.

"Kage, wait!" Hikari shouted as he ran after his brother. They got over to the two teens.

"Oi!" Kage shouted and the two teens looked up at him shocked. Yuki opened her mouth to say something, but Kage cut her off. "Geto, don't listen to her, she's talking out of her ass." Kage said bluntly as he scowled. Yuki and Geto looked at him shocked.

"What! I am not!" Yuki shouted annoyance laced in her voice.

Kage sneered at her as Hikari finally caught up to him. "You claimed that Jujutsu sorcerers don't create cursed spirits." He said and Yuki nodded her head.

"We don't. We don't have that much cursed energy to do it." Yuki goes on to explain again and Kage looked at her annoyed.

"Bitch, for one, cursed spirits are created when negative emotions and cursed energy accumulate over time. And the last time I checked, it's RARE for someone to have cursed energy let alone see curses." Kage said and they looked at him shocked. "Two, Jujutsu sorcerers have more cursed energy than non-sorcerers, mainly so they can perform their cursed techniques and defeat curses." Kage explains and Geto looked at him shocked.

"Ah...that's right." Geto said as Yuki looked at them shocked.

"So, in many words, there is no way you can prevent cursed spirits from forming, unless you can create a solution to get rid of the human emotions or get rid of cursed energy at a whole." Kage explained making Geto sighed in defeat.

"Also, as my brother was trying to explain. Non-sorcerers can't possibly create cursed spirits, as they would have need cursed energy to do so." Hikari goes on to explain for Kage, making the boy scowl. The boy then looked over at Yuki and the twins just stared at her, almost challenging her to step up against them. She started sweating a bit, before she got up from the bench.

"Okay, I'm leaving." Yuki said, wanting to get out of there and away from the twins. "Actually, I also wanted to say hello to Gojo, but it seems I've come at the wrong time." she said, and Kage scowled at her as she mentioned Gojo. "We will be special grade sorcerers in the future, let's be nice to each other."

"I will pass the message to Satoru." Geto said, eyeing the twins to make sure they didn't do anything. He could see the anger in their eyes as they stared at Yuki and wanted to get them away from her before Kage snapped. As Yuki leaves, Geto sighs before looking over at the twins. "So... were you both eavesdropping on our conversation?" He asked and Hikari looked panicked while Kage looked bored.

"Not really. we were following you." Kage said bluntly and Hikari looked at him shocked.

"Oh, and why were you following me?" Geto asked, wanting to know why the twins were following him.

"You're depressed, that's why?" Kage once again said bluntly and Geto looked at him shocked. "It's not hard for us to see."

Hikari looked at his brother shocked, before looking over at Geto. "My brother might be blunt, but he's right."

Geto looked at them shocked that they could notice, but he assumed it was because of the life they lived. "Look, I'm fine."

"that's what every depressed teen says." Kage said again bluntly. "You wouldn't know how many teens we saw at the compound say the same thing, but the next day they were found in their room hanging from the-"

Hikari slammed his hands on his brother's mouth, cutting him off as Geto looked at him shocked. "You don't need to go into deep about it, brother!" Hikari shouted at Kage, who looked at him annoyed. Suddenly Hikari felt something wet on his hands and yelped as he pulled his hands away. "Gross, did you lick me!?"

"Maybe next time, don't put your hands on my mouth, brat." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. Geto sighed, he didn't know what he was going to do with these two.

------------Time skip-------------

"What's going on here?" Geto asked as he walks into a room with two villagers of the village he was at. He had been assigned a mission to defeat a cursed spirit, and the twins were with him after begging him to take them with.

"Isn't it obvious?" One of the villagers asked as they moved out of the way to reveal a huge cage to the sorcerers. In the cage sat two little girls covered in dirt, cuts, and bruises. "These two are the cause of the series of incidents." Geto and the twins looked shocked by this. They had just defeated the curse spirit that was causing the village trouble, but they weren't expecting this.

"These two psychos. They attacked the villagers with their inexplicable power again and again." A villager shouts anger laced in their voice. Geto rubbed his head, trying to block out their voices. Kage sneered at the adults while Hikari tried to comfort the kids.

"My grandson was almost killed by these two!" A villager shouted out as they pointed at the kids in the cage.

"It's because he-" The blond one tried to speak.

"Shut up, you monsters!" A villager shouted, cutting the girl off as she flinched in fear. "Your parents were also monsters!" Kage glared at the adults and Geto could feel his bloodlust rising, but he didn't want to stop the boy.

"You call them monsters, when your dumbass are adults abusing little kids!" Kage shouted out anger laced in his voice.

The adults in the world looked at him shocked and one tried to open their mouth to speak, but Kage sneered at her and they noticed how his shadow started to warp around the room. This scared them so they flee the room. Geto sighed, silently thanking the five-year-old for getting the adults out of there. If they had stayed, Geto felt like he was about to snap and kill them.

Hikari gently smiled at the scared girls as he squatted in front of the cell. He then slowly held up his hand and the palm of his hand began to glow. The girls flinched, but then they gasped in shock as they started to feel the wounds on their body became to heal. Geto's eyes widened in shock as he watches Hikari heals the girl's wounds, using his light manipulation powers.

"There, do you girls feel better?" Hikari asked and the girls nodded their heads. They stared at Hikari amazed and it made Kage snicker.

"It looks like your popular with the ladies, brother." Kage teases his brother, and he looks at him annoyed.

Geto smiled at this, happy the twins came with him. He then unlocks the cage, and he helps the girls out of it. They leave the village, giving the villagers a warning about doing something like this again.

"So... what are you doing to do with the kids?" Kage asked as they sit in the train. The girls were sitting on the seat across from them, snuggling to each other, sleeping.

"You do know, you're a kid too, right?" Geto asked and Kage shrugged his shoulders.

"I haven't been a kid in years." Kage said bluntly and it made Geto frown, because he knew he was right. The twins haven't been allowed to just be kids since they had been born, so they don't know how to act like kids.

"Well, I don't know. As you said, they are still kids, so staying at Jujutsu Tech is not a good choice." Geto said as he brushes a strand of hair on Nanako's face.

"How about your family?" Hikari asked and Geto thought about it.

"Humm...that could work." Geto said as he pulled out his phone to call his parents, but all he got was the dial tone. "Weird." The twins glanced at him confused, but they both could sense something was wrong.

"Something's not right, Geto." Hikari said and Geto looked at him confused.

"No, I'm sure everything is fine." Geto said, trying to reassure the twins that everything was fine. "We should maybe head over to Gojo's." the twins still looked unsure but nodded their heads.

------------Time skip--------------

They got to Gojo's place, and the girls were now wide awake. They stood behind Geto as he knocked on Gojo's door, looking nervous. In a few seconds, the door opened and Gojo stood there, looking at Geto confused.

"Geto what?" Gojo said, but he gets cut off by Geto.

"Look, I don't know what to do, Satoru. My parents aren't answering their phones, so I got no place to keep them." Geto said and Gojo looked at him confused.

"Keep who?" Gojo asked and Geto moved out of the way to reveal the girls. Gojo's eyes widened as he stared at them as the twins stood beside them.

"We found them on our mission. The villagers had them locked in a cage." Geto explained and Gojo looked at him shocked. "I have no idea what to do."

"Okay, okay, come in." Gojo said as he moved out of the way. They walked into the house and girls looked around amazed. "So... what's the plan?"

------------Next Day------------

It was the next day. Gojo and Geto stood in front of their teacher as he had told them the bad news. "What?" Geto asked his voice soft in a whisper. He couldn't believe what his teacher had just told them.

"Don't make me repeat myself. Suguru, your brother killed everyone in your home." Yaga said it once again and Gojo looked at him annoyed.

"We heard it loud and clear." Gojo said annoyance laced in his voice.

"Suguru's hometown has already been deserted. But judging from the bloodstains and residuals, your parents were probably-" Yaga tried to speak, but Geto cut him off.

"That's impossible!" Geto shouted anger laced in his voice. He didn't want to believe his brother could murder their whole family in cold blood like that.

"Suguru." Yaga calls out to him. "I also don't understand what's going on." He says and Geto clenched his fists.

"What could have made him do this?" Geto asked worry laced in his voice. He knew something was going on with his brother, but he didn't think he would murder their family.

"If we see him, Suguru...let's ask him." Gojo said and Geto nodded his head. He wanted to go after his brother to get answers, but right now, him and Gojo had to worry about the kids that they had right now. The twins, and now those two girls.

Chapter 4: A Cursed Boy

Kage and Hikari were sitting in the living room of their house, with their adopted sisters Nanako and Mimiko. They were doing their homework, when suddenly bowls were placed in front of them. They looked up to see their adopted fathers standing before them smiling.

"Eat up, Kiddies!" Gojo said a grin etched across his face. The kids dug into their food while Kage kept doing his homework. Soon Hikari let out a yawn and Gojo chuckles. "Want to use my lap as a pillow?" He asked clearly joking and Hikari chuckles.

"I'm calling the cops." They suddenly hear a monotone voice, and they looked over at the door to see a sea urchin standing there glaring at Gojo. Gojo freaks out about this as he frantically waved his hands around. Geto chuckles finding it amusing.

"Wait! I was just joking, Megumi!" Gojo shouted fear laced in his voice.

Nanako, Mimiko, and Hikari stared at the boy shocked while Kage glanced at him. They have been told by their adopted fathers about Megumi. Gojo had taken him and his stepsister in after killing his father, and he's been training Megumi ever since.

"Oh, you're Megumi?" Hikari asked excitement laced in his voice. Megumi nodded his head as he stared at the pink haired boy confused

"I am, but who are you?" he asked as he stared at them. Kage frowned, he didn't like being judged by someone who looks like a walking and talking sea urchin.

"I'm Hikari Inyo, and this is my brother, Kage!" Hikari introduces himself and his brother. Kage just let out a grunt before looking back at his homework.

"And we are Nanako and Mimiko!" Nanako introduces herself and her sister. The black-haired girl hugs her stuffed animal closer to her as she waves at Megumi.

"Megumi, these are our children." Gojo says and Megumi looked at him shocked as Geto sighed.

"What he means, is that Gojo adopted those twin boys while I adopted the girls." Geto explained and Gojo nodded his head with a stupid grin on his face.

Gojo then clapped his hands, a grin on his face. "Now that you are here! Let's have a family outing!" Gojo shouted excitement laced in his voice. Hikari, Nanako, and Mimiko cheered, but Kage and Megumi groaned in annoyance.

------------At The Shopping Mall------------

They got to the shopping mall and Hikari held onto Kage's hand as he looked around nervously, still not used to being around a large crowd of people.

"You, okay?" Megumi asked him. Hikari looked over at him a smile plastered on his face.

"Oh, I'm fine. I'm just not used to being around large crowds of people." Hikari said a smile etched on his lips.

"But you don't see me freaking out." Kage said as he stared at his brother. Hikari pouted at this.

"Yeah, but your way braver than me." Hikari said and Kage chuckled at this as he puffed out his chest.

"Of course, I am." Kage said and Megumi looked at him annoyed.

"Idiots, come on!" Nanako shouted at them and the boys saw them about to enter a store, leaving them behind. They rushed after them and entered the store. The worker at the counter smiled at them but the kids could notice how fake that smile was.

"Hello there!" The worker said with fake enthusiasm. "Welcome to the Kid's Boutique! Are you here for these little angels?" She glanced down at the kids and started sweating.

Megumi was blankly staring at her, but with the expression of boredom. Mimiko was blankly staring at her, with the expression of curiosity. Nanako was staring at her with the expression of boredom. Hikari was the only one grinning at her with the expression of excitement. But it was Kage's expression that scared her. The pink haired boy was scowling at her and it looked like he wanted to kill her.

"Yeah, if we're being honest. We're not sure what to get them." Gojo admitted and Geto sighed. The worker looked at them shocked and little worried.

"What he meant it, they normally pick out their own clothes. So, we don't know what they like." Geto explained, knowing how bad it sounded to the worker, and that was the last thing they needed right now. For the police to be called on them.

"Oh!" The worker looked relieved to hear that, and she smiled at them. "Don't worry, I can help." The worker said and Kage let out a tsk at that.

"I don't need help finding clothes." Kage said his voice laced with annoyance. He then pulled his twin away from them, so they could find some clothes. the twins were in a different section of the store looking through the clothes. Hikari found a plain white shirt and shows it to his brother.

"Hey, don't you think this shirt would look amazing if I painted your shadow wolf on it?" Hikari asked his brother as he showed him the shirt.

Kage glanced at the shirt and shrugged his shoulders "It would be your shirt, idiot. Do whatever you want with it." He said before looking back at the clothes he was looking at.

Hikari frowned as he looked at his brother annoyed, before placing the shirt in their basket. They soon found the clothes they needed and met up with the others at the cashresiter. The worker rang up their stuff and once she was done, her once fake smile, turned into a smug smirk.

"Okay, that will be 200 dollars." The worker said as she smugly smiled at them, but the family of seven didn't seem bothered by it.

"Wow..." Gojo trailed off and the worker's smug smile widened. "That's cheap." He finished and the worker's smug smile dropped into a frown. Geto covered up his laugh with a cough in his hand as Gojo pulled a black card out of his pocket. The worker's eyes widened as Gojo paid for the stuff and they left the store. They were walking away from the store when they walked past a pastry shop. The girls stopped to stare at the pastries in the window. The others stopped as well to look at the girls confused.

Geto walked over to them, a soft smile etched on his lips. "Do you two want something from in here?" He asked and the girls nodded their heads. The family goes into the store, and they bought some pastries. While eating the pastries, they walked around the mall, going into different stores.

-------------Time skip------------

Poor Megumi was left alone with the twins and the girls because Geto and Gojo had to run some errands, and they didn't trust the four to be by themselves. The last time they left them alone, Kage and Nanako started fighting and they broke the tv, coffee table, and put a hole in the wall. So, they left Megumi in charge.

"So... what should we do to pass the time?" Hikari asked as he looked around at everyone. Megumi and Mimiko were sitting on the couch trying to watch a movie, Nanako was in the kitchen trying to make something to eat. Kage stood beside him with his arms crossed.

"Sea Urchin!" Kage shouted as he stared at Megumi who sat on the couch.

Megumi looked at Kage, annoyance etched on his face. "My name is Megumi, idiot." He said annoyance laced in his voice.

"I don't care! Fight me!" Kage shouted as he pointed at Megumi, who looked at him dumbfounded. Hikari sighed as he shook his head.

"What would I do that?" Megumi asked confusion laced in his voice.

"To see who has the better shadow power!" Kage shouted as he crossed his arms. Megumi looked at him annoyed.

"Idiot, I don't control shadows like you do. I summon Shikigami from my shadow, that is." Megumi explained, annoyance laced in his voice.

"How about we don't fight." Hikari suggested as he placed his hands on his brother's chest to push him away from the couch and pushed up towards the stairs. "We still need to do our homework, Kage." He said and Kage groaned in annoyance.

"Why do I have to do that when you and I both know we're smart." Kage said but his brother ignored him and pushed him up the stairs, to their room.

-------------Eight Years Later------------

Kage and Hikari were sitting at a table in the common room, with their father sitting across from them.

"I got great news!" Gojo shouted excitement laced in his voice. The twins, now 14 years old, looked up at their father confused. "I need Kage to join me on my mission." Gojo said and they looked at him shocked.

"A mission?" Kage asked and they could hear a hint of excitement in his voice. They had heard how tough their father's missions were, and to be allowed to go on one of them was a way of saying "You are strong enough."

"Yes, you will be accompanying me on a little mission. It's nothing dangerous, and if things go well, we won't be fighting any curses at all." Gojo explained and Kage's grin slipped into a frown.

"Then how is that called a mission?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice. Hikari nodded his head, wanting to know that as well.

"We will be picking up a potential new student. Okkotsu Yuta! A cursed human!" Gojo shouted excitement laced in his voice. The twins stared at him shocked.

"A cursed human?" Hikari asked confusion laced in his voice before his eyes widened as if he realized something shocking. "Wait, isn't that where someone has a curse attached to them?" He asked and their Father did finger guns at him.

"Ding! Ding! Ding!" Gojo shouted and Kage looked at him annoyed. "Okkotsu-Kun's one of them, and this particular curse of his is quite strong and attached! A few days ago, it stuffed a group of students into locker because they were bullying Okkotsu." Their Father explained to them. Kage looked impressed by this as his twin brother sweated a little bit.

"I have seen his records, and it seems like this is a common occurrence." Gojo explained to them. "Anyone who bothers him is immediately attacked by this curse." He explained and Hikari frowned, feeling bad for the dude.

"What grade is the curse?" Kage asked wanting to know what grade the curse was. He doesn't plan on accepting this mission if it was a low grade.

"Potentially a Special Grade." Gojo responded with a grin and the brothers looked at him shocked.

"A Special Grade!?" Kage shouted excitement laced in his voice. It was clear he was itching for a fight.

"Yes, but as I said, if things go well, we won't need to fight him or the curse." Gojo said, knowing how much his son wanted to fight the curse. "And if things do go south, then I will take care of it. We just need to visit his home and convince his parents to let him attend the school." He explained and the twins looked at him confused.

"Oh, how do you plan on doing that, Father?" Hikari asked and Gojo chuckled. They frowned, knowing that was never a good sign.

"Well, because of the brutality of the incident, Okkotsu-Kun has been expelled from his school. So, we will be going to his house tomorrow morning, so make sure to be ready, Shadow." Gojo said and Kage frowned.

"Hey, you didn't answer Hikari's question!" Kage shouted annoyance laced in his voice. Gojo chuckles which annoyed Kage even more.

"Since these guys are just regular humans, we can't tell them about curses, so I came up with a cover story!" Gojo explained and the twins frowned, because they knew that was never a good idea.

"What did you tell them, Father?" Hikari asked worry laced in his voice.

"Jujutsu High is a school for troubled youths and you, my dear son, are one of the troubled kids!" Gojo explained as he gestured to Kage, who scowled at him.

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Kage growled out annoyance laced in his voice. Gojo chuckled but he didn't explain as he stood up from the table and walked off. "Hey, I asked you a question, old man!" Kage shouted as he got up and chased after their father.

------------Time skip------------

Kage put on the uniform that his father gave him, because Yuta's parents would question why he wasn't in uniform. But he made sure to look like a delinquent by having his shirt half buttoned and his shirt not tucked into his pants. Once he was ready, him and his father left the school and drove to the destination. Kage looked around and for some reason the city looked familiar to him, but he doesn't know where.

"Where are we?" Kage asked as he looked out the window at the passing buildings.

"We're in Sendai City. Okkotsu lives here." Gojo explained and Kage glanced at him confusion etched across his face. The name Sendai sounds familiar to him, but he can't remember from where.

They soon pulled up to an apartment complex and they got out of the car. They walked to the right apartment and Gojo knocked on the door. They stood there, waiting for several minutes before the door opened to reveal a girl about Kage's ago standing there.

"Hi there!" Gojo said as he bent his knees to reach her height. Kage just stood next to him with his hands in his pockets, scowling. "I'm Gojo Satoru, and this here is my son, Kage." Gojo said as he gestured over to Kage. The pink haired boy let out a tsk as he glanced way from his father. "Your parents were expecting us." Gojo explained and the little girl looked at him suspiciously but nodded her head.

She glanced over her shoulder, back into the house. "Mom!" She shouted into the house.

"Honey, what have I told you about opening the door for strangers!?" The little girl's mother shouted at her as she came into view and offered them a smile. "You must be the representative coming over." Gojo grinned and nodded his head. The woman then glanced over at Kage and her eyes widened. "Oh, who is this?" She asked and Gojo straightened himself, so he wasn't bending anymore.

He grinned as he placed his hands on Kage's shoulders and pushed him in front of him. Kage scowled as he looked at his father annoyed, before looking back at the woman, only to frown as he saw the worried expression on her face.

"This here is my son, Kage." Gojo explained a grin etched on his lips. "He's a little trouble making. I mean, he once got into a fight with his sister and those two broke our tv, coffee table, and put a hole in our wall." Gojo said and Kage scowled looking at him annoyed.

"I thought you and Dad were over that!?" Kage shouted annoyance laced in his voice. Gojo chuckles at this and the woman let out a sigh of relief.

"Anyway, is Okkotsu-Kun here?" Gojo asked and the woman sighed as her face fell.

"Ah, no... you...you just missed him." The woman said and they looked at her confused. "He got nervous when we told him that you would be coming over, so he-"

"He ran away." The woman's daughter said so bluntly, cutting her mother off.

The woman sighed as she nodded her head. Kage could tell how exhausted she looked. "I am sorry, but yes, he ran away." She said exhaustion laced in her voice. "I have no idea where he is, but he still has his phone so-"

"I can go look for him." Kage said, cutting the woman off. They looked at him shocked.

"What no, I can't possibly make you-" The woman goes on to say, but Kage cuts her off again by holding up his hand.

"It's okay, ma'am. I didn't even want to be here." Kage said and Gojo chuckled as the woman sighed.

"Um...well, I will get the tea reedy then." The woman said as she pushed her daughter away from the front door.

Gojo looked over at his son. "Do you know your way around?" He asked, not wanting his son to get lost. He knew Geto would murder him if he lost one of their kids.

"I can manage, old man." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice.

Gojo sighed and nodded his head. "Well, if that's the case, I drew a picture for you in case something like this happened." He explained as he pulled a folded piece of paper out of his pocket and handed it to his son.

"It's very detailed so it shouldn't be hard for you to find him." Gojo said before looking serious. "Promise me you will approach him cautiously. We don't need you getting into a fight with a Special Grade." He begged and Kage let out an annoyed groan.

"Fine." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. He walked away and unfolded the piece of paper to look at the drawing. He frowned as he stared at the stick figure drawing. "How can anyone tell what this brat looks like?" He asked to himself before throwing the paper away.

He started looking around the city and fortunately for him, he didn't have to go that far, as he suddenly felt a strong sense of cursed energy coming from an abandoned building. He walked over to the building to find a boy two years older than him with his knees pressed to his chest. His face was buried in his arms.

"Excuse me." Kage called out to the boy, and he whipped his head up to look at him horrified and worried. "Are you Yuta Okkotsu?" He asked and took step closer to him.

This seems to freak the boy out. "Wait! Stay back! Don't come near me!" The boy shouted fear laced in his voice.

Kage stopped as he suddenly felt a massive wave of bloodlust that came out of nowhere. It's high levels of cursed energy pushed down on Kage, but he clenched his fists as the pressure tried to push him down on his knees.

Suddenly a humongous curse with long arms and a shadowy looking tail with one single eye came out from behind Yuta, glaring at Kage venomously. The tendrils on its head quivered in anger as it bared its sharp teeth at him.

"GET AWAY FROM YUTA!" The curse screeched as it swiped at him with a large sharp hand.

"RIKA NO!" The boy shouted fear laced in his voice. His eyes were wide in horror as the curse's claw slied at Kage, but the pink haired boy reacted in time. Just as the claw swiped at him, he let his shadow pull him in, just nearly missing the claw. The boy's screaming stopped as he stared down at the shadow in pure bewilderment.

Kage then rose from his shadow, a sneer etched on his face as he looked at the boy annoyed. "That was your fault, you know." He said annoyance laced in his voice. The boy stared at him shocked, unable to utter a sound.

Kage ignored the curse as he stared at the boy with a bored expression on his face. "Are you Yuta Okkotsu?" He asked and the boy nodded his head. "Good I'm Kage Inyo, I came from Jujutsu Tech." He explained and Yuta took a step back and it caused the curse to bristle.

"No." Yuta said and Kage looked at him annoyed. "I-I'm sorry, but I really can't." He said and Kage groaned in annoyance.

"Look, just to let you know, my father lied about the school." Kage said and Yuta looked at him shocked. "That was just a cover up the idiot used to help you." He explained.

"Help...Yuta?" The curse croaked out. "Not hurt?"

"Not us, but those stupid higher ups want you dead." Kage explained and Yuta looked at him shocked, before he sighed.

"It's okay. They can kill me." Yuta said and Kage raised an eyebrow at that while the curse looked at him shocked and let out a soft whimper.

"Yuta no!" The curse cried out.

"Um, that was depressing." Kage said and Yuta stared at him dumbfounded. "Look, I'm not good at these types of things, that's my brother's thing. But um...give the school a chance." He said and Yuta frowned.

"But I don't want to hurt anyone." Yuta whispered as he looked down at the ground. Kage huffed. He wasn't used to comforting someone.

He walked over to Yuta and tilted his head so he could look him in the eyes. "The school is full of strong people, trust me. You wouldn't be able to hurt them so easily." He said trying to sound reassuring. "I think one of them would be the one to do most of the hurting than you." he said referring to a certain cursed tool user.

Yuta looked up at him shocked. "What about you?" He asked and Kage smirked.

"Well, we won't be in the same class because I don't start high school until next year, but I am still strong." Kage said, boosting about his strength. Yuta looked at him shocked. "So, let's get going before my father comes looking for us." Kage said and Yuta nodded his head.

"Um...it's okay, Rika. He's not here to hurt me." Yuta told the curse, trying to get it to calm down. The curse looks back at Kage, glaring at him. Kage plastered on his most charming smile, trying to show the curse that he meant no harm. It seemed to work as the curse disappeared.

"She seems to be okay with you now." Yuta commented as they started walking down the street, side by side.

"That's good to hear." Kage said, his hands in his pockets.

"I was expecting her to hurt you, how did you sink into your shadow?" Yuta asked and Kage shrugged his shoulders.

"It's my cursed technique." Kage explained and Yuta looked at him shocked. "Anyway, how old are you again?" He asked.

"Oh, I'm 16." Yuta answered and Kage let out a hum as he kept looking forward.

"Oh, right. I'm 14, so we're twos years apart." Kage said and Yuta looked at him shocked. "Me and my siblings live on the campus, so I might see you a lot, so I can show you around." Kage said and Yuta looked at him shocked.

Being basically touch deprived, he couldn't hear the bland tone that Kage was using. He was too focused on the fact that he was talking to him, to even noticed that Kage looked bored.

"Inyo-San." Yuta muttered, his steps slowing to a stop. This caused Kage to stop and glanced at him with a confused expression etched across his face.

"Yes?" Kage asked confused as to why Yuta suddenly stopped walking and was frowning.

"Why...aren't you scared of me?" Yuta asked. "You got close to me and Rika nearly killed you. Aren't you worried that it might happen again?" He asked and his hands were trembling.

Kage frowned annoyance etched across his face. He didn't like it when people worry about him, nor did he like it when people underestimate him. "I'm fine, your curse doesn't seem all that scary to me." He said and Yuta looked t him shocked.

"But...why do you treat me so...so normally?!" Yuta asked, a miserable look on his face. Kage looked at him confused.

"How did you expect me to treat you?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice.

"Like you hate me! Like you are afraid or disgusted of me!" Yuta shouted as his eyes started to water with tears. "Everyone normally stays away from me and the ones who don't, want to hurt me!" He shouted and Kage looked at him unamused.

"Why would I hate you when you had done nothing to me?" Kage asked as he tilted his head. At this, Yuta broke down crying.

Kage frowned, as he remembered the words of one of his handlers from the compound. Hikari had asked them why they couldn't leave the compound, and their handler explained that the outside world was cruel. They were forced to read books that contained many graphic violence brought about by other humans, and he has seen firsthand what humans could do.

Kage sighed as he placed a hand on Yuta's shoulder. This caused the boy to flinch at look at him shocked and worried. "Look, I am sorry that you had to endure all you went through, you didn't deserve any of it." He said, trying to sound reassuring. "So, um...consider me a... friend." He had to force that out, as he doesn't like sounding so weak in front of others that aren't his siblings.

Yuta's eyes widened as he stared at Kage shocked. "A friend? Really?"

Kage sighed and nodded his head. "And I wouldn't be the first one." He promised, not truly believing that the boy's classmates would become his friends, only two of them would, he knew a certain cursed tool user would give the boy hard time.

Yuta swallowed thickly, sucking in a shaky breath. "You might regret this." He said and Kage let out a barked laugh.

"I doubt that." He said and Yuta looked around, almost as if he was looking for hidden cameras, but when he found nothing, he took a step closer to Kage, smiling a little.

"Then I guess...I'm coming with you." Yuta said and Kage sighed in relief. They started walking again and headed back to Yuta's house.

Chapter 5: Misidentified

"Father, kidnapping is illegal!" Hikari shouted as he hit Gojo, but obviously the hits never reached him because of his Limitless.

"I didn't kidnap him." Gojo said innocently as he grinned. "I only knocked him out and brought him here." He said in a cheerful tone.

Hikari stopped hitting his father as he stared at him dumbfounded. "Father, that is still kidnapping. Why did you even kidnap him and drag me here?" He asked.

"It was requested by the higher ups as a precaution. And I thought when he wakes up, he should see a familiar friendly face, but when I tried to get your brother...he scowled at me and went back to sleep." Gojo said as he shivered at the last part.

Suddenly they heard a soft groan, and they turned to the tied-up boy to see him finally regaining consciousness. His eyes fluttered open and it only took him a few seconds to figure out what was going on.

"Wha-What's going on!?" Yuta asked as he strained against the ropes that were tied around him. The last thing he remembered was being picked up by a white paintbrush and then everything had gone black. "Did...Did you kidnap me!?" He shouted as he stared at them in horror.

"It was him!" Hikari blurted out as he pointed over at his father. Gojo sighed, now wishing he brought his other son instead, because at least, he wouldn't have thrown him under the bus like that.

"Yeah, sorry about that." Gojo said as he smiled. He started to untie Yuta from his restraints. "The higher ups weren't exactly happy that I suspended your execution, so they had me do this as a precaution in case you tried to kill someone!" He explained in a happy tone. The moment Yuta was freed, he jumped out of his chair and ran straight to Hikari, clutching his arm desperately. Hikari's eyes widened in surprise and Gojo looked amused at this.

"Oh...my other son isn't going to like that." Gojo teased, knowing how protective his kids were to each other, especially Kage.

Hikari sighed, knowing what his father was talking about. He then turned to the trembling boy clinging to his arm and smiled at him. "It's okay, Okkotsu-Kun! My father isn't scary!" He said, trying to calm him down.

"Light is both wrong and right." Gojo said as he smirked. "I can be scary when I want to be, but it's not me you should be scared of." He said in a teasing tone which only made the boy shudder more. "Anyway, Yuta, I take it my son already told you a few things about this school?" Gojo asked, he was referring to Kage, but Yuta took a glance at Hikari, not knowing that it was the wrong twin.

Yuta then looked back at Gojo a confused expression etched across his face. "This school?" He asked as he looked around the room they were in. "Wait, this is the school? W-What's with the walls?" He asked, but it went ignored.

"Father, I don't think Shadow told him everything about the school. He said you would." Hikari said confusion laced in his voice.

Gojo blinked as he looked at his son shocked. "No, I told him to do it." They stared at each other for a moment, before they both realized that Kage hadn't bothered to explain anything about the school to Yuta. Gojo let out a tsk and Yuta looked at him confused. "Okay, look, Light, I'm putting you in charge of giving him the tour while I go have a chat with your brother."

Hikari nodded his head as his father teleported away. This caused Yuta to let out a cry of shock as he squeezed Hikari's rm tighter.

"He...he disappeared?!" Yuta shouted and Hikari chuckled at this.

"Yeah, my father can do that." Hikari said and Yuta looked at him shocked. They started the tour, and Yuta couldn't help but look around amazed and soak up Hikari's words. The pink-haired boy showed him everything, from the common room, the bathrooms, and the training grounds.

"You are going to love your new classmates." Hikari said with a big grin. "They are all very nice and Panda is super cute too!" Yuta stared at Hikari with doubt and Hikari noticed this.

"Hey, it's going to be okay. Trust me, your classmates will be nice...well as long as you don't piss off Maki that is." Hikari said and Yuta sucked in a breath and nodded his head.

"We should get to the dorms now. Your uniform should be there." Hikari explained and Yuta nodded his head. They started walking towards the dorms. "Something cool about this school is that you get to customize your uniform however you want." He explained and Yuta looked at him amazed.

They got to the dorms and Hikari noticed how Yuta's room was next to his and Kage's room. "Oh, our rooms are just next door!" He said and Yuta looked grateful to this. "And it appears your uniform had arrived." He pointed to a box just outside the door of Yuta's dorm room.

Yuta walked over to the box and opened it. He pulled the uniform out and they were surprised to see that instead of the unusual deep blue, his uniform was pure white. "W-Won't this make me stand out more?" He asked as he looked like he wanted to throw up.

Hikari frowned, remembering this type of punishment from his life in the compound. The handlers would force someone to wear an all-white uniform when they are problematic. "It means a problematic student." He explained and Yuta looked at him shocked.

"P-Problematic!?" Yuta shouted horror laced in his voice.

"Yeah, it's what the handlers of mine and my brother's old compound used to do to people that acted out of line." Hikari explained and Yuta looked at him confused. "The higher ups think you are dangerous, so they think you are problematic." He explained and then he pulled a key out of his pocket. "Anyway, here is the key to your dorm, I think the rest of your stuff is in there as well." Hikari said as he handed Yuta the key.

Yuta began to unlock the door, but in the corner of his eye, he spotted Hikari moving away, and he immediately panicked. "Wait!" He shouted as his hand shot out and grabbed Hikari's wrist.

Hikari flinched as he looked at Yuta shocked and confused. "Um...yes?"

"W-Where are you going?" Yuta asked as his voice rose with panic.

Hikari raised a brow at him, looking at him confused. "I'm going back to my dorm."

"C-Can you wait for me out here?" Yuta asked and Hikari looked at him confused.

"Don't you have to unpack?" Hikari asked confusion laced in his voice.

"I can do that later, just...please don't leave." Yuta begged and Hikari looked at him confused. Yuta noticed this and his face fell. "I-I'm sorry." He said in a small voice as he let go of Hikari's arm.

Hikari's eyes widened and he freaked out. "Hey, no, it's okay!" He shouted and Yuta looked at him shocked. "I understand, you're probably just scared. I'll wait out here for you, okay?" Hikari asked and Yuta sighed in relief.

"Thank you." Yuta breathed out in relief. "I promise I will be quick." He said as he gave him a nervous smile before he finally got into his dorm room. Hikari waited outside the room, just in front of the door.

"Hikari?" He heard a familiar monotonous voice, and he looked over a few doors down to spot Megumi just exiting his room.

"Ah, Gumi!" Hikari beamed with a huge grin, which caused the Sea Urchin boy to squint his eyes at the brightness. "Good morning!"

"I take it that Kage's mission went well, since the idiot is in my room bothering me." Megumi said bluntly and it caused Hikari to laugh.

"I would barely call that a mission, Sea Urchin." They heard Kage's annoyed voice speak from inside Megumi's room and it made Hikari laugh while Megumi groaned in annoyance.

"Kage, get out of my room already, and stop calling me that." Megumi said to the other pink haired boy in his room.

"Then fix that hair of yours." Kage shouted but he didn't leave the room. This caused Megumi to groan and Hikari to laugh.

"I can't wait until we are assigned a real mission." Hikari said and Megumi frowned, worry etched across his face.

"You and Kage aren't ready." He stated bluntly, worry laced in his voice.

"Eh!? what the hell is that supposed to mean!?" Kage shouted from inside Megumi's room and that was drew him out of the room. He crossed his arms as he narrowed his eyes at Megumi.

"I am worried about how you two, mainly you, Kage, would handle going on a mission." Megumi explained and they looked at him confused. "Remember that Grade 3 curse?" He asked in a blunt tone. this caused Hikari to sweat as Kage scoffed.

"I don't see what you're getting at, Sea Urchin." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. Megumi sighed and opened his mouth to say something, when the door behind Hikari swung open.

Hikari jumped back from the door and turned to see Yuta standing there, wearing his new uniform. His blue eyes instantly landed on Megumi, not even noticing Kage standing in Megumi's doorway.

Megumi quickly turned tense as he sensed the amount of cursed energy that suddenly spiked up the moment Yuta opened his door. "You're-"

"Sorry if I took long." Yuta said, smiling at Hikari. He then glanced at Megumi. "Ah, Inyo-San, who is this?" He asked as he narrowed his eyes at Megumi.

"Oh, this is Fushiguro Megumi. He's my adopted brother." Hikari explained and Megumi let out an annoyed huff.

"Stop calling me that." Megumi said and Hikari chuckled, knowing how much Megumi hated when people call Gojo his father, but he knew the boy looked up to the paintbrush as if he was his father.

"Megumi, this is Okkotsu Yuta, he's the new student." Hikari explained as he introduced them to each other. "I should get him to class before he's late." He said and Megumi nodded his head. Hikari and Yuta started walking down the hall when Megumi gasped as he realized something.

"Hey, wait! Take your damn brother with you!" Megumi shouted as he had realized that Kage was still in his room. He glanced over at him annoyance etched across his face. "Can you leave now?" He asked.

Kage smirked and opened his mouth to say something, when suddenly both their phones pinged with a noticafion. They checked their phones to see they were both sent a case file.

"Ah, it appears we are needed on a mission." Kage said in a chipper tone, excited about going on a mission. "Wait...who the hell is this Nanami guy?" He asked and Megumi sighed.

"He's a grade 1 sorcerer, Kage." Megumi explained. "You should get to your room to get ready we leave in about five hours." He explained and Kage nodded his head. He left Megumi's room and headed to his room. Megumi sighed in relief that Kage was finally out of his room.

------------Time skip------------

Kage, Megumi, Ijichi, and Nanami were waiting outside by the car, waiting for Hikari to arrive. They had gotten ready five hours ago and have been waiting for him to arrive for three hours.

Kage groaned in annoyance as he crossed his arms. "What is taking my idiot brother forever!?" He shouted annoyance laced in his voice.

"Your Dad needed him to train with the second years." Nanami explained and Kage let out an annoyed tsk.

"Why didn't he just ask Nanako or Mimiko?" Kage asked before his eyes landed on his brother, who was rushing out of the school, looking panicked. This worried Kage a lot.

"Um...hello." Hikari greeted Nanami with a proper bow, and Kage frowned as he noticed that his brother's hand had a hint of redness to it.

"Inyo-San." Nanami acknowledged as he adjusted his glasses. "Nanami Kento. This is Ijichi Kiyotake, he will be driving us to the destination and putting up a curtain." He explained and Hikari nodded his head.

"Hikari." Kage called out to his brother, and he looked over at him. "What the hell happened to your hand?" He asked and Hikari looked at him confused. He then looked at his hand to see the redness to it. The other three looked shocked at this.

"Inyo-San, did you hurt yourself?" Nanami asked worry laced in his voice.

"Oh, yeah, I accidently injured it during training." Hikari said and Kage narrowed his eyes at his brother, knowing when he was lying.

"You're lying, idiot." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. Everyone looked at him shocked. "Tell me the truth, or I swear, I will rip your heart out." Hikari knew his brother was bluffing but the others looked at him shocked and Ijichi started to shake with fear.

"Fine. Um...Okkotsu had held my hand a bit too tight when I was talking to him." Hikari finally confessed and they looked at him shocked. Kage let out a deep growl as he turned around, it was clear to them that he was about to go into the school and attack Okkotsu.

"Stop, don't attack him!" Hikari shouted at his brother worry laced in his voice. "I'm sure he didn't mean to!"

Kage spun around and looked at his brother annoyed. "Why did he even hold your hand too tight?!" He asked and Hikari shrugged his shoulders.

"I don't know, but he was being weird." Hikari said and they looked at him confused and worried.

"Weird how?" Megumi asked.

"He started telling me that if someone was making me uncomfortable, I can tell him, and I could always say no." Hikari explained and they looked at him confused. "I um...I think he was talking about Father, because according to him, Okkotsu had been glaring at him since I dropped him off at his class." He explained and they looked at him shocked and upset.

"What the hell is his problem!? He can't just come into our lives and make shit out to what it's not!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice.

"Kage is right. Gojo might be an idiot, but he's not...that." Nanami said as he reaggusited his glasses.

"Oh, and um...he thinks I'm Kage." Hikari said and they looked at him shocked. "He was calling me by Kage's name, and when I tried to explain to him that I wasn't...I don't think he believed me." Kage groaned in annoyance and Nanami sighed.

"I will make sure to have a conversation with Okkotsu once we get back from this mission." Nanami said and Hikari nodded his head. They get into the car and the drive was painfully quiet until Nanami started to speak.

"As the case file stated, we will be going over to Roppongi, Minato. There is an abandoned orphanage that was shut down for child abuse and neglect. So, there will be a large number of curses inside. Proceed with caution when you go in." Nanami explained to them, and they looked at him shocked and confused.

"You won't be joining us?" Megumi asked and Nanami shook his head.

"I will, but more curses have been reported in the surrounding area outside of the building." Nanami explained and Kage seemed to smirk. "I will stay outside and handle them while you three take on the curses on the inside. I will come and assist once I am done." Kage started to snicker, and they all could tell the pink haired boy was getting excited. They soon finally reached their destination and got out of the car.

"We have evacuated everyone from the building and surrounding areas. We told them it was a bomb threat." Ijichi explained and they nodded their heads. As Ijichi brings down the curtains, the three teens walk into the building and it didn't take them long to run into curses, as there was a group of them waiting at the entrance.

"Whoa, nice to see they were waiting for us." Kage said in a chipper tone as he smirked. Hikari sighed as Megumi looked at him annoyed.

"Please stop acting like your father. The world can't handle two." Megumi said and it caused Kage to laugh. Megumi then looked over at Hikari. "Can Kage and I take this one? We need to blow off some steam." Megumi said and Kage raised a brow at that, but Hikari nodded his head.

Megumi held out his hands, clasping them together. Kage smirked as he tapped his foot. Megumi's Divine Dogs were summoned just as Kage formed his shadow wolves. The canines immediately launched themselves at the curses, devouring them in an instant.

"I still can't get over how amazing your guys' techniques are." Hikari said excitement laced in his voice. Megumi hid his face and Kage snickered at that. They then started chasing after more curses with Hikari right behind them, healing them any time they got hurt. By the time they were done, Megumi was the only one panting and a bit tired.

Kage leaned his back against the wall as he snickered. "You need more training, Sea Urchin." He said in a teasing tone and Megumi looked at him annoyed. "And you were worried I might go overboard."

Megumi sighed as he glanced around. It was true, he was worried that if one day, the twins were sent on a mission, Kage's bloodlust might take over and he will go overboard, but it appears, he knows when to hold back.

"So, do you both want to tell me, what pissed you off?" Hikari asked and they both stared at him dumbfounded.

"Did you really have to ask us that, idiot?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice.

"Kage is right, Hikari. Okkotsu had hurt you, then he accused Gojo of being a groomer." Megumi said and Kage nodded his head.

"On top of that, he thinks you are me, meaning the pest has some weird obsession towards me and I hate that." Kage said and Megumi nodded his head.

Hikari sighed and nodded his head, understanding. They soon headed outside where Nanami was waiting for them.

Chapter 6: Twins!?

It has been a few days since their mission, Gojo and Geto wasn't back from their mission yet, so they decided to take advantage of that by taking a break from their training to do their homework.

They sat in the dojo, sprawled about. Megumi was leaning against the wall with his math homework in his lap. Hikari and Kage sat on both sides of him, while Mimiko and Nanako laid on the ground in front of them. Megumi was explaining math to them, but he was surprised that Kage and Hikari didn't seem to struggle with it. It appeared they knew how to do it and that shocked him, as Hikari nearly had exploded the place when he stuck a can of soup in it to heat it up.

"You two, know how to do math?" Megumi asked, unable to hide the disbelief in his voice. Kage and Hikari stopped writing and looked at Megumi dumbfounded as the girls snickered.

"Yes, is that bad?" Hikari asked confusion laced in his voice.

"I just...didn't know you two were actually smart." Megumi said and Hikari stared at him shocked as Kage scowled.

"What the fuck is that supposed to mean!? We're smart!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice, as Hikari pouted and nodded his head.

"Please, that idiot nearly put a CAN into the microwave this morning!" Nanako shouted as she pointed her pencil at Hikari, who gasped.

"Kage and I weren't taught in basic cooking skills!" Hikari shouted anger laced in his voice.

"We were taught how to kill and how to survive, that is all." Kage said, backing his brother up. Their adopted siblings nodded their heads, having a descent understanding of how the twins lives up until they got rescued by Gojo and Geto.

"What other things did you two learn?" Megumi asked wanting to know what else the twins were forced to do.

"Um, well...we were allowed to read." Hikari said as Kage scowled.

"Yeah, books about killing, textbooks, encyclopedias, and dictionaries." Kage said in a bland tone, and they looked at him shocked.

"Hey, it wasn't all about killing! I learned a few other languages!" Hikari shouted as he looked at his twin annoyed.

"Hold on what?" Nanako sputtered out as she stared at Hikari shocked. "You know other languages!?"

"Oh, yeah. I know, Japanese, English, Russian, German, Italian, Finnish, Spanish, Korean, Chinese, Swedish, and Norwegian." Hikari said and they looked at him shocked. "Kage knows most of the same languages, but he mainly focused on learning, Japanese, English, Russian, German, Italian, Spanish, and Finnish." They looked at him shocked as Kage let out a huff as he continued to do his homework.

"Wait, you guys are polyglot? How!?" Nanako asked disbelief laced in her voice.

"Our handlers wanted us to be fluent in other languages, in case we were sent in those countries for a target." Hikari explained and they looked at him shocked.

"What about video games? Tv shows?" Mimiko asked her voice low as she clutch her doll closer to her chest. She was starting to feel bad for her adopted brothers.

"We were never allowed to use those things. The assholes at the compound said they would distract us from our training, but I think they were making sure we couldn't call for help or at least figure out what they were doing was criminal." Kage said his tone hard as he was clutching his pencil. They stared at him shocked and before any of them could utter another world, they all sensed the arrival of another presence.

"Did you miss me, my beloved children?" A dramatic voice cried out. Megumi and Nanako groaned in annoyance, Nanako smiled softly, Hikari lit up, and Kage practically threw his homework off his lap.

"Fuck yeah, your back!" Kage shouted excitement laced in his voice. Gojo smiled happy that at least three of his children seem happy to see him.

"How was your mission, Father?" Nanko asked and Gojo dramatically fell to the floor, his limps stretched out in a starfish position as he stared up at the ceiling.

"It was boring, but your dad made it less boring, if you know what I mean." Gojo said in a teasing tone and the teenagers cringe in disgust.

"Gross, we didn't need to know that!" Kage shouted as he cringes in disgust.

Gojo laughed at that. "Now, enough about me. How was your mission with your brother?" He asked the twins and Megumi looked at him annoyed. "I heard you three had to go with Nanamin since your dad and I were out."

"It went fine." Megumi answered for them as he looked at Gojo annoyed. "And can you stop calling me that?" He asked annoyance laced in his voice.

Gojo hummed before he rolled over onto his stomach, kicking his legs into the air, like he was some teenage girl talking to her best friend on the phone about gossip. "What about you guys? I heard Kage fought some curses."

Kage grinned as he nodded his head. "I did! I didn't even let my bloodlust take over!" Gojo smiled and nodded his head. Him and Geto were told about that by Nanami, and they were very proud of their son.

"Yes, Geto and I heard about that, and we are very proud of you." Gojo said and Kage grinned wider at that. "Oh, and I got great news!"

"Oh, Dad proposed!" Nanako shouted exclaimed excitement laced in her voice.

"Dad is taking us on a vacation?" Mimiko asked excitement laced in her voice.

"Geto dumped you?" Megumi asked in a blunt tone.

"Your family realized they are assholes and changed their ways?" Hikari asked excitement laced in his voice.

"Grandpa Yaga fired you and Dad for what you did yesterday?" Kage asked and his siblings looked at him confused.

Gojo chuckled nervously as he began to sweat. "You kids are awful at this, and Kage...you promised not to bring that up again." He said as he stared at Kage, who simply shrugged his shoulders. "No, it's summer break!" Gojo shouted a grin plastered on his face. They stared at him shocked.

"WHAT!?" Nanako shouted as she stared at their father upset. "Why didn't you tell us sooner!?"

"Because I forgot!" Gojo said as he beamed. Nanako groaned as Megumi looked at them confused.

"You guys didn't know that?" Megumi asked confusion laced in his voice.

"No, we're being homeschooled, Megumi." Mimiko explained and Megumi nodded his head understanding.

"Every school provides four breaks throughout the year." Gojo explained, though he didn't need to. "First is Summer break which is typically around 6-8 weeks. Then Winter break which is typically around 2-3 weeks. And then Spring break which is typically around 1-2 weeks. Then the new school year would begin at the end of that." He explained and they looked at him shocked.

"However!" Gojo brought up a finger, stopping his kids from shouting. "Just because vacation's started don't assume that you will be free of any missions! Some of you may be called in for a mission, so don't forget!" He said in a chipper tone.

Soon the bell rang, and they packed up their stuff and left the dojo, knowing that the students were going to need it for practice. They were walking down the hall, Kage carrying his and Hikari's bags as he held his hand. This was normal between the twins, so Megumi and the girls didn't question it.

"What are you guys going to do during the break?" They heard someone ask and they looked up to see the first years walking down the hall, opposite of them. So, they were about to run into them.

"We should definitely all go to the beach together, and yes, including you too, Panda!" The only girl in the group shouted as she pointed at the talking panda.

"Mimiko do you see that! It's a panda!" Nanako shouted as she clung to her sister's arm as she pointed at the panda. The first years heard them and looked over at them shocked and confused.

"Whoa, you are you guys?" The panda asked and that made Nanako nearly faint.

"Maki." Megumi calls out to the only girl in the group of first years, and she looked at him shocked.

"Oh, Megumi. Do you know these guys?" Maki asked as she gestured to the others. Kage scowled at her and Hikari gently smiled.

"These are Gojo's and Geto's kids." Megumi explained and the first years looked at him shocked.

"Wait...those two are actually dating!?" Maki shouted shock laced in her voice. "I thought that idiot was just joking!"

"Nope he wasn't joking. Gojo adopted the twins, while Geto adopted these girls." Megumi explained as he gestured to them.

Yuta looked over at the twins and his eyes widened. He hadn't expected there to be twins. "Wait...which one is...Kage?" He asked.

Kage scowled at Yuta, and they suddenly felt bloodlust waft into the room. "I'm Kage, you idiot." He said and Yuta looked at him shocked.

"I'm Hikari." Hikari introduced himself with a soft smile.

"Ah, Shadow and Light." The panda said and the twins nodded their heads.

"We were named after our powers. I can control my shadow while my brother here can control light." Kage explained and the first years looked impressed.

"And we are Nanako and Mimiko. My power involves taking photographs. I use photographs to manipulate reality and curse my opponents by taking a photo of them." Nanako explained and the first years looked impressed at that.

"My technique seems...morbid, but I can use those noose and doll to hang people." Mimiko says and they looked at her shocked as she holds up her doll. "Whatever I do to this doll is reflected on my target of the technique" She explained further, and they looked at her shocked.

"Okay, that is dark." Kage said and Mimiko nodded her head.

"Wait, so the one who convinced me to join the school..." Yuta trailed off as he stared at the twins shocked. Kage scoffed as he looked at the boy annoyed.

"Yes, that was me. I'm surprised you never realized it, because of how different Hikari and I are." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice.

Yuta stared at him horror etched across his face. He had thought that the person who showed him kindness for the first time was the person who was being kind to him now, but in truth...he got it all wrong and he wanted to cry.

"Hey, we're planning to go to the beach. Do you guys want to join us?" The panda asked and Nanako let out a squeal as she nodded her head.

Kage groaned as he covered his ear with one hand as he looked at his sister annoyed. "Scream any louder, you might break all the windows...and our eardrums." Nanako ignored him as she grabbed her sister by the arm and dragged her down the hall.

Hikari sighed before looking over at the first years. "That was a yes, we will love to go to the beach with you guys."

"Great!" Maki exclaimed a grin etched across her lips. "We will plan more later."

They nodded their heads and Yuta swallowed thickly as his eyes trailed over to Kage. He had a scowl on his face, as if he couldn't care less about going to the beach. Yuta got nervous, knowing that Kage agrees to go to the beach, he would need to wear swim trunks and that thought left him burning up.

"Come on, Hikari. We still need to do our homework, then do our laundry." Kage said as he began to pull his brother away from the group.

Hikari nervously chuckled as he nodded his head. "Fine, fine, I'm going." The twins walked off, heading back to their room.

"They seem...attached at the hip." Maki commented as she watched the twins walk away, both still holding each other's hands.

"Well, they are twins, and on top of that, Geto and Gojo found them in this compound that were raisin kids to be killers." Megumi explained and the first years looked at him shocked.

"Ah, my dad said something about that! Weren't they the ones who helped Gojo and Geto with the Star Plasma Vessel?" Panda asked and Megumi nodded his head.

"Damn, those two are strong." Maki commented and Megumi saw the glint in her eyes.

"Please, don't try to fight them Maki. Kage would love that, and we are working hard to get him to control his bloodlust." Megumi asked and they looked at him shocked.

"Fine, fine, but the moment that one gets control of his bloodlust, we're having a sparring match." Maki said referring to Kage. Megumi sighed and nodded his head.

------------Time skip------------

Kage was carrying their baskets of dirty clothes to the laundry room and then froze when he saw Yuta standing there in front of the dryer. Yuta turned around and his eyes widened, but Kage noticed how he didn't seem all that surprised to see him.

"Oh, Inyo-San!" Yuta greeted him with a shy smile. "I didn't think I would see you here!"

Kage frowned as he narrowed his eyes at Yuta, not trusting him in the slightest. He ignored the boy as he walked over to the washer and dumped his clothes into the washer first. Yuta looked at the basket in Kage's hand and noticed the name on the basket. He seemed pleased by that before looking at Kage.

"So, did you think of any other plans for the summer break aside from the beach?" Yuta asked and Kage looked at him annoyed, which surprised him.

"Look, you are not my friend, especially when you hurt my brother." Kage said in a monotone tone and Yuta looked at him shocked. Kage then looked back at his laundry and his eyes widened. "Shit."

Yuta jumped as he stared at Kage shocked and worried. "W-What's wrong?"

"Fucken idiot, why didn't you tell me I forgot the damn laundry soap before I left the room!" Kage muttered to himself, and Yuta opened his mouth to ask him something when he ran out of the room.

Yuta stood there in the laundry room all alone, stunned. He then slowly turned to the clothes in the washer and looked inside it to look at the dirty clothes. He then slowly reached out and he stopped himself.

He knew it was wrong, but he didn't stop himself. Kage was the first person to show him kindness, then Hikari was the second person to show him kindness. The twins had a power over him that made him feel good about himself. He wanted to cling to them and never let them go.

Suddenly he hears a pair of running footsteps and he knew that Kage was coming back, so he made a last-minute decision and quickly snatched something from both Kage's and Hikari's laundry baskets. He then stuffs it into his clothes just as Kage came back into the room, this time carrying a container of laundry soap. Kage didn't say anything to Yuta as he walked over to the washer had begun to pour the laundry soap into the washer.

Chapter 7: Beach Day

The next morning, the twins got rudely woken up by Maki banging on their room and forced them to get up to head to the beach with her and the rest of the first years. Kage was scowling the whole time getting ready while Hikari was grinning, way too excited this early in the morning. Once they got ready, they still needed to wait for Yuta to get up, so they headed over to his room and Hikari was about to open the door, but Kage grabbed his wrist, stopping him.

Hikari looked at his twin confused. "What's up, Kage?" Kage held a finger to his lips and Hikari raised a brow, before he suddenly hears muffled whine come from Yuta's room. He looked back at the door dumbfounded. "What the hell was that?" Hikari asked confusion laced in his voice.

"Easy, dear brother...the virgin is jerking off." Kage said in a blunt tone and Maki looked at him disgusted.

"Did you have to be so blunt, kid?" Maki asked and Kage shrugged his shoulders. She scoffed softly before looking back at the door. She held up her fist ready to bang on the door, when suddenly they heard something shocking come from the boy's room.

"Ngh~! Hikari~!" They heard Yuta moan out Hikari's name and the boy cringed in disgust while his brother clenched his fists and glared at the door, anger and bloodlust radiating off of him.

"Oi!" Kage shouts out anger laced in his voice. He then slams his foot on the door. "What the fuck are you doing in there, pervert!?" He shouts. They suddenly hear something fall and slide across the room, before they heard shuffling around, before something slammed shut.

Maki frowned, getting annoyed as well, so she banged her fist on Yuta's door. "Okkotsu! What are you doing in there?!" She shouts. "Get your ass up, we have a beach to get to, remember?"

"C-Coming!" They heard Yuta shout from inside the room, but his voice cracked a bit. "Just uh...give me a second!"

Maki groaned as she crossed her arms, looked rather annoyed. "What in the world was he doing in there?" She asked and Kage looked at her annoyed.

"We just heard him moan my brother's name. What else do you think the pervert was doing?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice. She looked at him appalled and disgusted. They heard more shuffling before the door swung open. Yuta stood there sweating and Maki and Kage scowled at him while Hikari smiled at him.

"Good morning!" Hikari chirped, trying to not make it obvious to him that they knew what he was doing. "Did you sleep well? Sorry if we woke you up." Kage side eyed his brother as he scowled while Yuta chuckled nervously.

"I-It's fine." Yuta stuttered as he swallowed heavily. "I was already awake when you guys knocked."

Kage crossed his arms as he scowled at Yuta. "Oh yeah, we heard you." He said and Yuta tensed up at that as he looked at Kage horrified.

"Get dressed in thirty minutes." Maki ordered, which puts the attention on her. "We will be waiting for you in the common room, and don't bother with breakfast, we will be eating on the go."

Yuta nodded his head frantically. "Right, I will be quick!"

Once that was done, they walked back to the common room where Panda, Toge, Nanako, and Mimiko were waiting for them.

"I can't wait until we get there!" Nanako shouts excitement laced in her voice.

"What's the name of the beach we are going to?" Mimiko asked Panda.

"Shobutahama Public Beach at Nagasaka Hanabuchihama, Shichigahama, Miyagi District." Panda grinned, already dressed in a starfish patterned swim trunks. "It's near Sendai, where Okkotsu grew up." They looked at Panda shocked and Kage just knew that Yuta chose the location.

"Anyway, you four." Maki called out to the four 14-year-olds. "Has Gojo or Geto taken you four to McDonalds?" She asked and they nodded their heads.

"Yeah, it was the first fast food place they took us too." Nanako explained and the first years sighed in relief just as Yuta entered the common room.

"Hi guys." Yuta said sheepishly, carrying a small bag of supplies with him. "Sorry for taking so long."

"Bonito Flakes." Toge said as he shook his head, so the others could understand him.

"Let's get going guys!" Panda exclaimed, jumping out of his chair. "I can't wait to see the look on people's faces when they see a panda on the beach!" Nanako cheered as she jumped out of chair, agreeing with Panda.

"Salmon!" Toge nodded his head excitedly before pulling out his phone and typing something into it. "I will make sure to post it on Tik Tok too!" The others laughed but Kage and Hikari looked at them confused.

"What the hell is a Tik Tok?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice as his brother nodded his head.

They looked at him shocked and Maki groaned. "I was sure that at least one of them would show you two what that was."

"Don't worry, Inyo-Sans. We will show you, later." Panda promised them and they nodded their heads before heading out.

-------------Time skip------------

The drive was long, but it was worth it by the time they made it to the beach.

"Here we are." The driver said as he stopped at a good spot in the parking lot. "I hope you kids enjoy yourselves. Make sure to call me once you are ready to come back." They nodded their heads before climbing out of the car.

"You guys find us a spot to relax." Maki said before grabbing Nanako's and Mimiko's arms. "Come on girls, let's find somewhere to change into our swimsuits!"

Nanako cheered as she nodded her head. They left the boys to grab the rest of their things. Yuta grabbed a few umbrellas and foldable chairs while Panda and Toge did the same. Kage on the other hand...took only his and his sibling's stuff, not allowing Hikari to carry anything. They walked onto the beach and started looking for a spot.

Hikari looked around the beach, before he spotted a nice spot where there weren't a lot of people. "Oh, this spot should be fine." He said as he pointed at the spot.

"Good eye, Hikari!" Panda shouted as they walked over to the spot. Panda stabbed an umbrella down in the sand and opened it to provide shade. "You guys should get changed too, I'll stay here and wait for you all." They nodded their heads, and it didn't take long for the boys to get dressed, because all they had to do...was take off their hoodies or shirts. Yuta was the only one who chose to keep his shirt on.

"Oh, the girls aren't back yet?" Yuta asked as he looked around for the girls.

Panda snorted. "They're probably doing their hair or something." Kage snickered at that, finding it funny. They looked at him confused while Hikari looked at his brother annoyed.

"Nanako caring about her hair. Damn that would mean the end of the world." Kage said in a mocking tone.

"We're back!" They heard Nanako shout.

"Sorry for taking too long." They heard Mimiko say and they turned to see the girls running over to them wearing their simple swimsuits.

"Eyes up, Okkotsu!" Maki shouted in a teasing tone and Yuta looked at her shocked.

"I...no! I wasn't!" Yuta shouted, his voice cracking a bit.

"Yuta's a perve!" Panda shouted in a teasing tone and the boy looked at him shocked.

"No!" Yuta squeaked out panic etched across his face. "I-I'm not! I wasn't even looking at her!"

"Idiot, I wasn't talking about the girls." Maki said her voice laced with annoyance. "You were eying the twins like candy." She said as she pointed over at Kage and Hikari. The twins looked at her shocked before Kage scowled at Yuta. Kage then grabbed his shirt and stuffed it on his brother.

"What the hell, Kage!" Hikari shouted confusion laced in his voice.

"Hey, Maki-San!" Nanako shouted out as she pulled a bottle of sunscreen out of her bag. "Can you help me out here, please?" She asked and Maki nodded her head.

"Sure, thing." Maki said as she walked over to Nanako.

"Yeah, let's go someplace else, where a pervert can't bother us." Kage said as he grabbed Hikari's wrist and dragged him away from the group.

"No, I'm not I swear!" Yuta shouted out, disbear laced in his voice, but the twins ignored him as they kept walking off.

-------------Time skip------------

Soon the sun was starting to set, and Hikari was walking around the beach, trying to find his twin. They had gone to the bathroom, but when he got out, Kage was missing, and he was worried about that. While walking and looking around, suddenly someone ran into his back, and he almost fell if it hadn't been for that person who caught him.

"Oh, shit! I'm so sorry!" He heard an unfamiliar voice say and the person helped him up. Hikari then turned around and his eyes widened, and so did the other person's eyes. "Whoa! You look like me!" The person shouted shock laced in his voice.

"Kage, there you are! I was looking everywhere for you!" Hikari shouted and the person looked at him confused.

"Sorry, I think you got the wrong person. My name isn't Kage." The person said and Hikari looked at him confused. He opened his mouth, before they suddenly heard shouting and they ran over to the sounds of fighting to see a group of older men, their faces flushed with alcohol.

Kage stood in front of a young woman, her body trembling in fear as there was a redness to her wrist. Kage was scowling at the group of men and Hikari could tell his brother was close to murdering them.

"I won't say it again, you drunken assholes! Leave her alone!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice. Hikari notices Kage's foot rise and he freaks out, knowing his twin was about to kill the men. But before he could react, the other pink haired boy rushes forward and got between Kage and the group of them.

The boy turned to them, glaring at them. One of the men glared at him back, and he threw a punch at him. The woman screams in fright, but to their shock...the boy easily grabbed the man's fist and pushed him harshly back into his buddies. The drunk man crashed into his friends, causing some to stumble and the rest of fall on their asses. The boy glared at the men.

"Leave now before I call the police!" He shouted at the men, and the men got up and grumbled as they left, saying something about brats and a hard time. The woman relieved, thanked Kage and the other boy before returning to her friends. The twins were impressed by the boy's strength and his quick thinking.

"Hikari what the hell, where were you!?" Kage shouted at the boy, and he sighed as he pointed behind Kage. Kage raised a brow at that before turning around to see Hikari standing behind him. Kage's eyes widened as he looked back and forth from Hikari and the other pink haired boy. "What the hell is this!?" Kage shouted confusion laced in his voice.

"I have no idea, but it was great meeting you two." The boy said before turning around and running back over to his group of friends.

The twins watched as he left, and Kage couldn't help but wonder if there was a connection between them. There was something familiar about the boy, a sense of kindship that he couldn't quite explained.

"Kage...why did he seem so...familiar?" Hikari asked as he took felt the same feeling.

"I don't know. Maybe the compound decided to clone us in case we escaped." Kage said, and his twin looked at him annoyed.

"Inyos!" They heard Panda shout, and they turned to see their sisters and the first years running over to them.

"Are you okay? We heard Kage shouting." Nanako said panic laced in her voice.

"Yeah, we're fine." Hikari said and his sisters sighed in relief.

Kage put his hands into his pockets. "There were just some drunks harassing some girl, but don't worry, I didn't kill them." He said and his sisters sighed in relief again.

"Mustard leaf." Toge said and Panda nodded his head.

"Inumaki is right. We felt a wave of bloodlust come from this area." Panda said and Hikari looked at his brother annoyed, and Kage just looked unphased.

"Yeah, that was Kage. He was about to use his technique to kill the drunks, but someone stepped in." Hikari said and they looked at him shocked.

"Oh, and who did that?" Maki asked and the twins pointed over at where the other pink haired boy was. They looked at him shocked.

"Whoa, I didn't know you guys had another brother!" Nanako shouted out and Kage looked at her annoyed.

"he's not!" Kage shouted and they started walking over to the picnic bench, and Yuta made sure to walk near the twins as they whispered to each other.

"Do you think he could be related to us, Hikari?" Kage asked Hikari in a whisper as he glanced behind them at the other pink haired boy.

"I think so. Maybe that's why our parents abandoned us? Maybe they only wanted one." Hikari explained and Yuta let out a small soft gasp.

He glanced back at where the other pink haired boy was and narrowed his eyes at him. He vowed to himself that he won't ever let that boy near the twins, knowing if they were right, and their parents abandoned them because they wanted only one, he believed he wouldn't be good to the twins.

As they walk away from the other pink haired boy, the boy shuddered as he felt someone glaring at him. He then looked back at the group of teens walking away and saw the boy with blue eyes glaring at him. He raised a brow at that, but he quickly turned around and rushed over to his friends, trying to shake off the feeling of the blue-eyed boy glaring at him.

Chapter 8: A Shadow's Dagger

It's been a few weeks since the 14-year-olds had left school to head back to their home, which was with Geto and Gojo, since they are their kids. Kage, Hikari, and Megumi were walking down the hall, when they ran into Maki and Panda.

"Oh!" Hikari beamed as he rushed over to the two first years, carrying a container of cookies. "Do you guys want to try some cookies Kage, and I made?" He asked and they looked at him shocked. They both each took a cookie and tried it. They gasped in shock and hummed in delight. This made Hikari smile wider.

"I'm glad you guys like them!" Hikari shouted as Megumi walked off to his room. Hikari started skipping down the hall with Kage following close behind him.

Suddenly when they got closer to their room, Kage noticed a certain cursed boy standing just outside their dorm room. He scowled as he walked closer to his twin. He grabbed Hikari's arm and pulled him closer to him.

Hikari looked up at his twin confused. "What's gotten into you? You were fine just this moment."

"There is a pervert outside our room." Kage said in a harsh tone as he scowled at Yuta. Hikari looked at him confused before looking to their dorm room to see Yuta as well.

"Eh? what's he doing there?" Hikari asked and all he got from his twin was a grunt. They walked over to their room, getting closer to Yuta. "Yuta." Hikari called out Yuta's name and the boy jumped in fright.

Yuta looked at Hikari shocked and Kage could see he was starting to sweat. "H-Hey guys. Y-You're back so early!" He stuttered out as his eyes were wide. Kage scowled at him, knowing they caught the boy red handed doing something he wasn't supposed to.

"It's good to see you again, but..." Hikari trails off as he tries to come up with the right words to say as to not be rude, his twin on the other hand...didn't seem to care about being so blunt.

"Why are you standing outside our room, when you and everyone else at this school, knew we were gone for the summer?" Kage asked as he scowled at Yuta. He didn't need the boy to answer, as he already knew the answer to that.

"I um...I heard you guys were returning and I thought you were already in your room." Yuta stuttered out, looking nervous. Hikari looked at him confused as Kage scowled at him, knowing that was a lie, seeing as their parents didn't want to tell anyone they were coming back to be a surprise.

"But our parents didn't tell anyone that we were coming back." Hikari said as he tilted his head. Yuta looked at him shocked and worried.

"Yeah, I um...I overheard them talking about it!" Yuta exclaimed and it only made Kage scowl deeper at him.

Kage was quick to grab his twin by the arm and push him behind him as he scowled at the curse boy. "Can you move now? We got to get into our room." He said in a harsh tone that made Yuta flinch. Yuta shakily smiled at the twins, as he waved and walked away from their room. Kage kept an eye on him as Hikari opened their room and walked inside.

When Hikari noticed that Kage wasn't entering the room, he grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him into the room. Once inside, Hikari took the container of cookies out of his jacket and placed it on the bed. Kage walked around their room, looking at everything to make sure nothing was out of place or missing. He looks around, until he sees something strange.

"Huh?" Kage lets out and Hikari looked over at his twin confused. Kage walks over to a plotted plant, that he has never seen before.

"What's up, Kage?" Hikari asks confusion laced in his voice.

"When did you get this plotted plant?" Kage asked as he picked up the plotted plant and showed it to his brother.

Hikari raised a brow at that, confusion etched across his face. "I thought you bought that." They both stared at each other, shock written across their faces, before Kage scoffed and threw the plotted plant on the round. Hikari jumped as he stared at his brother shocked and confused.

"Dude, what the hell!?" Hikari shouted as Kage bent down and dug through the pieces of broken pot and dirt. "Now we have dirt in our room!" Kage didn't bother to listen to his brother's whining as he dug around in the mess, until he found what he was looking for.

"Ah, fucken knew it." Kage muttered to himself as he picked up something from the mess. Hikari looked at him confused before he saw what his brother was holding.

"Whoa is that a... fucken camera!?" Hikari exclaimed as he stared at the hidden camera that was hidden inside the plotted plant.

"Did you lock the door before we left for summer vacation?" Kage asked Hikari as he glared at the camera in his hand.

Hikari stared at his brother dumbfounded. "Wait...I thought you did that." Kage looked up at his brother shocked and they both quickly realized that for the whole 6-8 weeks they were gone, someone had easy access to their room, and they decided to plant a camera in there to spy on them.

Hikari was freaking out as he looked around their room, trying to see if anything else was out of place. His eyes soon landed on Kage's study desk and soon noticed the dagger Kage had was missing.

"Eh, Kage?" Hikari called out to his brother, and he looked up at his twin and saw the worried expression etched across his face.

"What is it, Hikari?" Kage asked worry laced in his voice, as he stood up and walked over to his twin.

"Where did your dagger go?" Hikari asked as he pointed over at his brother's study desk. Kage turned around to look at his desk and his eyes widened in shock, but then he frowned deep, anger and bloodlust started to warft off of him as he clenched his fists.

"I am going to MURDER him!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice.

"Oh? You're going to murder who?" They heard their dad's voice and turned around to see Geto standing by the door, a soft smile etched across his lips, only that smile dropped once he saw his son's expressions. "Hey, what's wrong?" He asked worry laced in his voice.

"S-Someone was in our room while we were gone, they put a camera in that plant on the ground, then they took Kage's dagger! The one he had from when were found by the ogrgainzion!" Hikari shouted and their dad looked at them shocked and worried.

"Do you have any idea who would do such a thing?" Geto asked worry and anger laced in his voice. He didn't like the thought of someone breaking into his sons' room, putting a camera in their room and then stealing something of theirs.

"I have an idea." Kage growled out and they could feel his anger and bloodlust rise, and that worried them.

"What's going on?" They heard a monotone voice speak and they looked at the door to see Megumi standing there looking worried. "I can feel Kage's bloodlust all the way from my room. Who pissed him off?" He asked worry laced in his voice.

"Someone snuck into your brothers' room while you guys were gone, and they put a camera in their room and stole Kage's dagger." Geto explained and Megumi looked at him annoyed.

"I told you to..." Megumi paused as his eyes widened, horror etched across his face once he realized what Geto just said. "Wait...did you just say someone snuck into their room while we were gone and put a fucken camera!?" He shouted worry and anger laced in his voice.

They nodded their heads, and they started to feel Megumi's anger and bloodlust waft into the room, which mixed together with Kage's anger and bloodlust. They both looked like they were about to murder someone.

"I can only assume who it was." Megumi said anger laced in his voice. Kage stiffly nodded his head, knowing who Megumi was thinking off.

"The pervert was standing outside our room and when he saw us, he started acting sketchy as hell. As if we caught him doing something wrong." Kage said through gritted teeth as he clenched his fists in anger. "We also hear him moaning out Hikari's name once." Megumi and Geto looked at him shocked and grossed out. Geto then looked over at Megumi

"Megumi, can you go talk to Okkotsu about his behavior towards my sons for me?" Geto asked and Megumi nodded his head and left. Geto then looked over at his sons, smiling softly. "Now that's out of the way. I came here to tell you that you both have a mission, so get ready!"

Kage's bloodlust vanished as he stared at his dad shocked but also excited. "Really!?" He shouted excitement laced in his voice.

Geto chuckled and nodded his head. "Your father had wanted to tag along with you on this, but the higher ups didn't trust him." They laughed, knowing there was a good reason for that. Gojo has made it clear that he doesn't like or trust the higher ups, so they don't like him back.

"Do you know when the mission is?" Hikari asked and Geto nodded his head.

"In two days and unfortunately, that is all the higher ups told me, because they believed I would tell your father." Geto said and the twins laughed at that. Geto's eyes then landed on the cookies they made. "Oh, are those the cookies you two made?"

"Yeah, want one?" Hikari asked and his dad nodded his head. He gave a cookie to his father, and e also took one for Gojo as well.

-------------Megumi's POV------------

I stormed over to Okkotsu's room and banged on the door. I heard some shuffling around before the door opened to reveal a dishuffled Okkotsu. His hair was all over the place, he had drool running down his chin, his face all the way to his neck was flush pink, and he reeked of sex.

"Ah, Fushiguro." The way he said my last name, I could hear the hint of annoyance in his voice. "What is it that you need?" I glared at him, feeling my anger raise. I don't care what he does towards Kage, because I know he can protect himself, but Hikari is off limits!

"The dagger you stole of the twins' room, give it back." I said as I held out my hand. He looked at me shocked and upset.

"I have no idea what you are talking about, Fushiguro." Yuta said, annoyance laced in his voice.

"Cut the crap!" I shouted at him anger laced in my voice. "Don't think the twins are idiots, they know it was you, on top of that, they heard you moaning Hikari's name." I said and his eyes widened as he looked at me horrified

"Look, um...the reason I was in there, was because...I missed them!" Yuta shouted and I stared at him annoyed.

"So, you admit, you broke into their room!" I shouted at him, and he looked at me upset.

"So, what if I did! And so, what if I put a camera in there or stole Kage's dagger! He shouldn't even have it in the first place! I'm doing it to protect them!" Yuta shouts at me and I looked at him disgusted. So, he admits that he broke into their room, put a camera in their room, and stole something of theirs, all in the delusion of...protecting them!?

"They don't need your protection Okkotsu! They had lived four years in a compound trying to being killers, practically abused! Then they fought against the sorcerer killer and survived!" I shouted, upset that this idiot thinks he was strong enough to protect the twins, on top of the fact that he thinks they need protecting.

"Also, that dagger is the only thing Kage has of his mother! It's the last thing she gave him before she abandoned them!" I shouted and he looked at me shocked. "So, I would advise you to give it back, before I allow Kage come in here and fucken murder you." I sneered at him, and he looked at me horrified.

he rushed back into his room, and I heard him rummaging around before coming back with the dagger. I snatched it out of his hand, not even caring if I had sliced his hand.

"You try something like that again, Okkotsu, Gojo AND Geto won't hesitatie to tell the higher ups that they revoke their help and have you killed." I threatened and he lets out a gasp as he looked at me shocked. I ignored him as I turned around and headed back to the twins' room to give Kage back his dagger.

------------Narrator's POV------------

After Megumi returned Kage's dagger, they both decided they needed a shower to cool off. Once they were done with their shower, Kage didn't bother to wrap a towel around himself as he took a step out of their bathroom. Only to freeze once his eyes landed on Yuta standing there in the middle of their room. They both stared at each other in silence.

Hikari peeked over his brother's shoulder. His eyes widened once he saw Yuta. "What the fuck!?" He shouted and that's what snapped Kage out of his shock. He narrowed his eyes as he glared at Yuta.

"What the FUCK are you doing in here!?" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice.

Yuta's face exploded as he spun around and covered his eyes. "I'M SO SORRY! He shouted.

Hikari grabbed his brother by the arm and dragged him back into the bathroom, slammed the door shut, and locked the door. He felt his heart pounding out of his chest as he leaned his back against the door.

"What the hell are you doing in here!?" Hikari shouted anger laced in his voice. He didn't like how Yuta was back in their room, and he didn't like that he didn't know for how long the pervert was in there.

"I should have knocked, I know!" Yuta shouted from the other side of the door, his voice cracking. "Gojo-sensei put me in charge of picking up some sweets he ordered and wanted you two to accompany me!" He told them and Kage frowned.

"That is a lie, and you know it, pervert!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice. He wasn't happy that Yuta once again broke into their room and listened to while they showered. He also didn't like that Yuta almost saw his twin naked.

"I'll text my father, you know...just to make sure." Hikari said as he grabbed his phone from the sink counter.

"Wait, don't!" They heard Yuta shout from the other side of the door, and he sounded panicked. He then started to try and open the door.

Kage growled out as he glared at the door, letting his bloodlust radiate off of him in full force. "If you don't get the fuck out of here Okkotsu, Rika won't be able to save your fucken ass!" He shouted and they heard Yuta whimper, which sounded disgusting to them.

"Um, I'm sorry, I forgot...I have something to do!" Yuta said and they heard him run out of the room. Hikari let out a shaky breath before calling their father, and he picked up after the first ring.

"Hello, light!" Gojo said in a cheery tone on the other line of the phone. "What do I-"

"Father." Hikari speaks, cutting Gojo off, his voice shaky, barely a whisper, because he truly didn't know if Yuta left or not and he didn't want the cursed boy to freak out.

"Hikari...what happened?" They hear their father's cheerful tone die as it was replaced by a dark serious tone.

"That perverted brat broke into our room again while we were taking a shower." Kage said and they heard Gojo gasp on the other line. "He then said you asked him to go buy sweets and wanted us to accompany him."

They heard Gojo growl in anger. "Sweethearts, whatever you do, don't leave your room." He told them and that worried them. "I didn't order any sweets. Me and your dad are out on a date right now." He explained to them and Kage frowned. "If Okkotsu tries anything again...Kage, I give you permission to HURT him, but not kill him." Gojo said and Kage smirked as he nodded his head, accepting that.

"Thank you, Father." Hikari said and they heard Gojo hum as they hung up. Kage was the first to leave the bathroom, to make sure Yuta had actually left the room. Once he saw that the cost was clear Hikari left the bathroom as well. They got dressed and heed to bed, not before double locking all the point entrances to their room and keeping the dagger close to them in their sleep.

Chapter 9: Delusional Boy

"F-Fuck~!" A moan rings out throughout the room and Kage cracks his eyes open annoyance etched across his face, as he knows who was making those sounds. He could also hear wet sounds bouncing around the room. He groaned in annoyance before banging his fist against the wall.

"Can't you shut the fuck up, pervert!? Some of us are trying to sleep!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice. He heard Yuta freak out on the other side of the wall and Hikari groaned as he opened his eyes. He looked at his brother confused but Kage just shushes him by pushing his head back on his chest so they both could fall back to sleep.

The next morning, they both woke up and got ready for the day. They walked together into the common room to see their siblings and the rest of the first years.

"Good morning!" Yuta exclaimed excitement laced in his voice as he flashed them a huge grin.

Kage frowned as he looked at the curse boy annoyed. He grabbed his brother's hand and pulled him over to where his siblings were sitting and sat down. They started eating breakfast.

"Oh, what was that about?" Nanako asked and they looked at her shocked.

"You don't know?" Hikari asked and his sisters looked at him confused.

"Know what?" Mimiko asks worry laced in her voice.

"The pervert broke into our room, put a camera in there, stole my dagger, then he broke into our room again and lied about father telling us to accompany him to run some errands." Kage said loudly and this caught the first year's attention. Everyone stopped what they were doing to stare at Kage shocked before Maki narrowed her eyes at Yuta.

"Wait, you broke into their and put a camera in there!?" Maki shouted at him anger laced in her voce.

Yuta started to sweat as he held his hands up. "No, I swear, I di-"

"You admitted to me that you did, then you justified it by claiming you were "protecting" them." Megumi said in a harsh tone as he glared at Yuta. Yuta looked at him upset and he opened his mouth to say something, when Maki suddenly slammed her hands on her desk. This caused Yuta, Nanako, and Mimiko to jump.

"So let me get this straight! You break into their room, put a camera into their room, stole something of theirs, then you break into their room again, and then lied to them to get them alone with you!?" Maki shouted at Yuta anger laced in her voice.

"Oh, also, when he broke in the second time, we don't know for how long he was in there, because my brother and I were in the shower, and when we got out, he saw me fully naked." Kage said in a blunt tone as he smirked a little, knowing he was only making it worse for Yuta.

They looked at him horrified and Maki glared at Yuta, and it looked like she was about to kill him. Suddenly Geto and Gojo walked into the room, looking rather confused.

"Oh, did something happen?" Gojo asked in a cheerful tone and Maki whipped her head in their direction. Geto raised a brow at this.

"Did you know that Okkotsu lied to-" Maki didn't get to finish her sentence as Gojo cut her off.

"Yes, we know." Yuta froze up as he started at both his teachers, horror etched across his face.

"Our sons informed us when it happened and Gojo had allowed Kage to beat Okkotsu up if he tried anything like that again." Geto said and Kage snickered as he looked at Yuta with a murderous expression. The cursed boy began to tremble

"Anyway, we won't have to worry about Okkotsu for some time, as he's about to head over to Kyoto for the Exchange Event!" Gojo said in a cheerful tone and the twins sighed in relief. Yuta frowned, not liking that the twins seemed relieved that he would be gone. He felt worried that something bad might happen to them while he was gone.

-------------Time skip------------

In the next couple of months, Yuta was already gone for the Exchange Event. He had wanted the twins to see him off and wish him well, but the twins ignored him until he left.

------------Yuta's POV------------

I am so glad to be off that train, I couldn't stand being trapped in that bus any longer with someone with the same name as my Light being all romantic with that...girl. I think they are a girl.

"Welcome to Kyoto Metropolitan Curse Technical College." I heard an unfamiliar voice and looked over to see someone wearing a trench coat. I think his name is Kusakabe Atsuya. We soon huddled with each other at the entrance.

"Come on, let's go meet up with the competition." Kusakabe said and we followed him up the stairs. "Ah, there are some of them." He said and I looked up ahead of us. "I take it you guys are our guides?"

There was a short girl with blond hair tied in pigtails that spiked upwards, she was also holding a broom. Beside her was a dark-haired boy with his eyes closed. Then the third person...holy fuck! This guy is HUGE! He as extremely tall and extremely muscular. There was a large scar running down the left side of his face.

'Please don't tell me we have to fight against him!' I thought to myself as I started to panic.

"Welcome to our school." The black-haired one spoke first. "I am Kamo Noritoshi, and these are my classmates, Nishimiya Momo and-"

"Todo Aoi!" The big guy shouted, cutting Kamo off. He then walked up to us, sending us a stern glare, that nearly made me shirt myself. Then he slowly lifted his hand and pointed...AT ME!?

'Why the fuck is he pointing at me?!' I thought to myself as I started to panic.

"You!" Todo shouted and I jumped in fright.

"M-ME?" I stammered out, scared shitless as to what this guy wanted from me.

"Yes you! You are Okkotsu Yuta, right? The new Special Grade Jujutsu sorcerer?" He asked me and everyone was now looking at me.

"Y-Yes, that's me!" I said trying to act brave.

"Good!" Todo shouted and I sighed in relief. Good that's ov- "what kind of woman is your type?" He suddenly asked and I looked at him shocked and confused.

'Why the hell does he want to know my type' I thought to myself as I stared at him confused while his classmates looked at him annoyed.

"M-My type?" I asked my voice trembling a bit.

"Yes! What is your type of woman?" He asked again and I looked at him shocked and confused.

But then I thought about it. My type? Suddenly I got a flash of an image of the twins, their short pink hair, which was different for both twins. Kage's hair was styled back a little bit and spiky, while Hikari's hair was styled down and fluffy.

Their honey brown eyes, that both have a different shine to them. Kage's eyes hold a sense of boredom to them, but they turn smugness when something he likes happens. Hikari's eyes hold a sense of joy and kindness to them.

Then I thought about their smiles. From the second camera I had installed into their room, I can freely see the soft smile Kage would reverse for his family and people he cares about. It's soft and kind. But when he gets into a fight, that kind smile turns into a sadist grin. Hikari's smile is kind even when someone does him wrong. He would only frown when something he doesn't like happens, and normally that involves his family.

I shake my head, trying to get the imagines out of my head. If I keep thinking about the twins, I might pop a boner and that is the LAST thing I needed right now. But what would I tell them? If I tell them the truth, they will quickly know who I am talking about and that is the last thing I needed.

"Um...I like girls with nice personalities." I said, hoping that was what he wanted, but soon I noticed how everyone got silent, and I glanced over at Kamo and Momo. They were shaking their heads and then I looked back over at Todo to see him...crying.

'Why the hell is he crying?' I thought to myself when suddenly Todo dipped his head back letting out a few sniffles before looking at me with a fierce glare.

'Okay, I think I just shit myself. I'm sorry my loves, I won't be coming back to you!' I thought to myself believing this was the end for me.

------------Narrator's POV------------

Kage was laying on the bed while Hikari did his homework on the floor with the rest of their siblings, suddenly the twins both sneezed at the same time. Everyone looked at them shocked and confused.

"Dude...I get you are twins and all...but did you have to sneeze at the same time?" Nanako asked as she looked weirded out by what just happened.

"I have to agree with her, that was creepy." Megumi said and Kage looked at them both annoyed.

"Hey, shut up! It's not we meant for it to happen!" Kage shouted at them annoyance laced in his voice. Hikari and Mimiko laughed at this.

------------Yuta's POV------------

"Okkotsu...you are so BORNING!" Too shouted out anger laced in his voice. He then started coming towards me, his cursed energy pouring out of his body like death threat.

I freaked out as I felt Rika get anger and this worried me. I didn't need her acting out and attacking this guy, because then the higher ups would deem me a threat and push for me to get killed.

"Alright, that's enough!" Kusakabe shouted which stopped Todo from attacking me. "Save it for the event boys." He told us and I looked at him shocked and upset.

'What the hell did I do, beside answer some stupid question and nearly get attacked!' I thought to myself as I glared at the trench coat man upset that I was being scolded for doing nothing.

"Can you guys show us where we will be staying?" He asked the other two and they nodded their heads.

Once I got to the dorm room I would be staying in, I set my bag down on my bed before checking my phone. I only got two messages from Hikari, because the others don't text me anymore after what I pulled with the twins. I have no one else to blame but myself. I should have been more careful about it, and not let myself get caught. I looked at the two text from Hikari and I felt my heart rate start to pick up.

Wife #1:

Sorry that I didn't say goodbye before you left. I hope you have fun in Kyoto! Kage, and I wish you good luck. We know you can do it! <3

I nearly stopped breathing at the sight of the heart. Did this mean at least Hikari reciprocated my feelings? No wait...he said Kage also wishes me good luck, does this mean Kage also feels the same about me!?

I let out a dreamy sigh, a smile blooming over my pink face as I reread Hikari's message over and over again. So... those time he told me he didn't like me like that, or acted disgusted by me...were those all lies? Does Kage feel the same way about me? They have to!

I see now, they must have feelings for me, but they can't understand their feelings because they have never been in love before! Well, then, don't worry my loves, I will be patient and teach you what love is! I sent a text back a grin etched across my lips.

Yuta:

It's okay, My Light, I understand. We left early, so the others didn't get to say goodbye either. The completion hasn't started yet, but I will try not to let my worries distract me. I miss you and My Shadow! <3

I then hit sent, but my heart dropped as I realized what I had just done. Not only did I sent him a heart emoji, I also called both him and Kage MINE! Oh, my god! What did I do!? That was so forward! But...he sent it first, so does it truly matter? Plus, it's too late now, the message has been sent and now all I have to do is wait for a reply.

------------Kage's POV------------

I was lounging on our bed, reading a book while Hikari was in the shower. Normally we would shower together, because we're used to it. Back in the compound we were forced to practically bath together with all the kids.

Suddenly Hikari's phone went off and I glanced at it to see the notication he got. I saw it was text from that pervert and I was about to ignore it, when I noticed the heart shaped emoji. I placed the book on my lap before I grabbed Hikari's phone to look at the text closer. I felt myself almost throw up at what I read.

Where does this pervert think he gets off, calling us HIS or even using our nicknames! It just sounds disgusting coming from him, on top of that, why the HELL did my idiot brother send him a heart emoji in the first place? Does the weirdo actually LOVE the shit that the pervert is doing to us!? At this point, he's just getting the brat's hopes up.

I heard the water turn off, and Hikari exited out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel. I looked up at him annoyance etched across my face.

"Idiot." I called out to him, and he looked at me confused, before he frowned.

"Why do you have my phone?" He asked and I dangled his stupid phone between my fingers as I looked at him annoyed.

"Why did YOU send that pervert a heart emoji? Because of that, the pervert thinks you love him back and called us HIS!" I exclaimed and he looked at me shocked.

"Wait, what!?" He shouted as he rushed over to me and snatched his phone out of my hand. He looked through his phone, letting the towel drop. "What the hell? Why would he call us his?!"

I looked at him annoyance etched across my face. "Why would YOU send him a heart emoji?" I asked again, wanting to know what my idiot brother was thinking.

"I didn't mean it like that! I normally send everyone heart emojis, including you!" He shouted at me and I looked at him dumbfounded.

"Hikari, this is the same guy that broke into our room, put a camera in a plotted plant to spy on us, broke in a second time, listened while we showered, then lied to us about Father." I listed off all the shit that this brat has done to us while I blankly stared up at my twin. "Why did you think he would react normally to you sending him a heart emoji?" I asked and he let out a sigh.

"I guess I...wasn't thinking." He admitted and I let out a scoff as I crossed my rms.

"Yeah, you weren't thinking. Next time you want to text him, you need to run it by me." I said and he looked at me shocked. He opened his mouth, but I held my finger up to his lips, silencing him. "Shush it, brat. It's for your own good." I said and he groaned, before picking up his towel and getting dressed.

------------Yuta's POV------------

I had finished my meal and was sitting at the table with the others. I was looking at my phone in dread, because Hikari hasn't replied to my message yet, and Kage hasn't sent an angry text either. Maybe they were busy and didn't see the message? Or maybe they did and are trying to come up with a message to send me.

I went to my photo gallery to look through all the photos I have of the twins. I have around a million pictures of them, and most of them were of the twins doing mundane things, such as walking in the hallway holding hands, doing homework, training, or even sleeping together in their bed.

I find it cute when the twins do that, and I picture myself sandwich between them. Then my favorite photo I had, was of the twins at the beach! I grazed at the picture I took of the twins at the beach. Hikari and Kage were wrestling in the water, and it looked like something out of a porno in my opinion.

"Okkotsu." I heard someone behind me, and I jumped in my seat.

I stiffly turned around and horror flashed across my face when I saw Todo Aoi standing behind me, bent down at the waist so he could peer over my shoulder to inspect my phone screen. I quickly flipped my phone over, but I knew it was too late. He saw the photo!

"I-I wasn't...I was just-" I stammered over my words, as I tried to find the right words to get me out of this. Out of all the people here, it HAD to be him!

"There is no need to explain yourself!" Todo shouted as he straightened himself up and took a deep whiff of air as if he was trying to hold himself back from crying.

I looked at him frightened and jumped up from my seat. "It's not what it looks like!"

Todo raised his hand and cuts me off. "Enough. I... I have misjudged you, Okkotsu. I should have known you weren't into girls." He said and everyone turned to look at us.

"And to think! Your types are the twins!" Todo shouted out as he shoved his fist into his chest. "You were just too shy to admit it! Well, there is no need for that, Okkotsu for you have impressed me!" He shouted and I looked at him shocked. "The twins are my brothers, and I agree they are a sight to behold!" Todo shouts and I looked at him confused.

"Wait...you guys are related?" I asked, not truly believing that he was related to the twins.

"Okkotsu." I heard Kusakabe's voice, and I jumped as I looked at them. He was giving me this weird look and I didn't like it. "What the hell were you looking at on your phone?"

"Okkotsu was looking at a picture of a semi-naked Inyo twins wrestling in the ocean!" Todo shouted out and I stared at him horrified.

"Wait, the Inyo twins?" Kirara asked confusion laced in her voice. "Isn't one of them named Hikari?" She asked and Todo nodded his head.

"Why do you have a semi-naked of them in the first place?" Hikari fake asked and I could hear the anger laced in his voice and that scared me.

"I had gone on a beach trip with my class, and they tagged along!" I shouted out fear laced in my voice.

"I have to say, you have good taste! My brothers are amazing attractive!" Todo shouted out and I looked at him confused.

"They aren't actually his brothers, but he has claimed them as his brothers." Mom explained to me, and I looked at her shocked.

The rest of the dinner continues with my classmates teasing me while the Kyoto students scolded Todo. I am just glad that he only saw that one photo and the not the others. If he had, that conversation would have gone way different. Once dinner ended, I headed back to my room to see that the twins haven't replay back to me, so I guess I have to get them used to me.

Yuta:

Hey, I just came back from dinner. The completion starts tomorrow morning. I had dinner and it was so bad!

I hit sent and waited for a reply.

------------Kage's POV------------

I was sitting at my study desk as Hikari sat on the bed. We were doing our homework when suddenly his phone went off. He looked at it and groaned. I raised a brow at that, before he got up from the bed and walked over to me. He then showed me his phone and I saw he got another text from the pervert.

"Seems harmless...maybe text him back, so he doesn't spam." I said and he nodded his head. He wrote a text before showing it to me.

Hikari:

Oh, what happened during dinner? Did the food taste bad?

I hummed as I nodded my head, approving of this message. He hit sent, but not even seconds after sending the text, the brat texted back.

"God, did he have a text planned out or something?" I asked annoyance lace in my voice. We looked at the text.

Pervert:

No, the food was amazing but there was this big guy that unintentionally embarrassed me in front of everyone.

I laughed, happy to know that Todo embarrassed the pervert in front of everyone. Hikari then typed something before showing it to me.

Hikari:

Ah, you must be talking about Todo Aoi?

I nodded my head, approving this message and he hit sent and Okkotsu responded pretty quick.

Pervert:

Yeah! You know him?

I stared at the text confused before I snatched my brother's phone out of his hand.

"Hey!" I heard Hikari shout annoyance laced in his voice, but I ignored him as I texted back to the pervert.

Hikari:

Of course I know him. He practically harassed Kage and I, wanting to know our types in women.

Pervert:

Oh, and what did you tell him?

I frowned, not liking how this brat was asking personal questions. I then smirked, knowing how to fuck with the brat.

Hikari:

Oh, I like dark gloomy guys that looks like a sea urchin. Kage said he wasn't interested in girls and only teasing Megumi.

I snickered and Hikari looked at me confused and worried.

"What did you tell him?" Hikari asked as he snatched his phone out of my hand. He looked through the message and his face erupted like a volcano. "Kage what the fuck!?" He shouted and I started laughing. Then his phone went off and we looked at the text.

Pervert:

That sounds a lot like that Fushiguro guy, but I know you truly don't mean it, Light.

I frowned as I looked at the message annoyed. What the fuck is that supposed to mean?

"What is that supposed to mean?" Hikari asked and I shrugged my shoulders. His phone then went off and we looked at the message.

Pervert:

Todo asked me and I said I liked girls with big butts and now he's my friend!

I stared at the text with wide eyes before I started laughing my ass off. "Damn that's hilarious!" I shouted amusement laced in my voice.

Pervert:

Shit that came out wrong! I meant to say that I told him that I liked their personalities! I was thinking of you and your brother when I said it.

I cringed at that and looked at my idiot brother annoyed. "Shouldn't have sent him that heart emoji." I told him and he groaned.

Pervert:

Anyway, enough about my day! how was yours?

Hikari sighed and sent him a quick text.

Hikari:

Hey, I can't actually talk right now, Kage and I are doing our homework then after that, we're going to take a shower then head to bed.

He showed me the text and I nodded my head, approving of it. He hit sent and we waited a bit, waiting for what the pervert will say before he responded.

Pervert:

Wait, do you two takes showers...together?

I made a gagging sound as I cringed in disgust. Why did he have to ask that. It's not his business to know.

"Don't response, just leave him on read." I told Hikari and he nodded his head. We went back to doing our homework, trying to forget what that pervert just asked us.

Chapter 10: Declaration of War

Kage was walking back to the dorms with his siblings, holding Hikari's hand, when they ran into the first years. Yuta was looking up at the sky and Kage raised a brow at that.

"What is it, Yuta?" Panda asked looking at Yuta confused.

Yuta hummed as he glanced around the sky with confusion etched across his face. "I just had a bad feeling." They looked at him confused as Kage decided to sniff the air. His siblings looked at him confused.

"Hum...I smell...bird." Kage said and they looked at him confused before looking back at the first years.

"It's just your imagination." Maki told Yuta.

Hikari glanced over at his brother, worry etched across his face. "What are you sensing? Cursed energy?"

Kage opened his mouth to response, but Yuta beat him to it. "I don't know." He said and the 14-year-olds looked at him annoyed.

"Our brother wasn't asking you, pervert!" Nanako shouted annoyance laced in her voice. Yuta looked at her shocked before they looked over at Kage.

"As I already said, I smell bird." Kage said and they looked at him confused, before the first years started walking off.

"Hurry up, or we will leave you behind." Panda said and this freaked Yuta out, so he rushed over to them while the 14-year-olds walked calmly after them. "No offense Yuta, but your curse power perception is monkey level." Panda said and Kage snickered. Yuta glared at Panda, upset that he would insult him in front of the twins.

"Of course, he would be dull with something like Rika at his side all the time." Maki said in a teasing tone.

Kage snickered some more, before he felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He stopped walking and pulled his twin closer to him as he felt the same thing. They looked around on high alert and his sisters stopped walking and looked at them worried.

"Is something wrong?" Mimiko asked worry laced in her voice.

"Tuna, Tuna!" They heard Toge shout, and they looked at him confused to see him pointing up at the sky.

They all looked up at the sky and were shocked to see a huge pelican curse with two pairs of wings swooping down. The twins narrowed their eyes as they got in front of their sisters on high alert. Nanako pulled out her phone as Mimiko grabbed the rope on her doll.

"How unusual." Maki commented as she started to remove her naginata from its bag.

"Turns out Yuta's hunch was right." Panda said as he puts these bands on his fists. Suddenly a figure dropped from the head of the pelican and landed in front of them. He had long black hair that was tied in a half bun. He was also wearing a monk's attire.

"Wha-What a big bird!" Yuta exclaimed as he pointed at the bird. Kage and Nanako looked at him annoyed because that's not what he should be focusing on right now.

Maki raised her naginata as she narrowed her eyes at the stranger. "You don't look like you are authorized."

"Salmon cod roe." Toge said as he pulled his scarf down to reveal the Snake and Fangs seal from his clan around his mouth.

Suddenly the curse opened its mouth, and some people stepped out of it. There was a shirtless man with hearts on his nipples. A lady with long red hair and magnate eyes. And a guy with shirt shaggy light blue hair.

Kage let out a small snicker and his siblings looked at him confused. "That guy with the light blue hair, looks like he needs a bath." He pointed at the person, who's skin looks crusted over. Nanako snickered, and Hikari sighed.

"This place hasn't changed." The monk man said slight disappoment laced in his voice.

"Huh, who are those guys?" The one with magnate eyes said as she looked over at the first years, who were in front of the group of 14-year-olds, almost protecting them.

"They look weak, especially the kids behind them." The crusty man said, and Kage scowled at him.

"Who the fuck is he calling weak!?" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice. Hikari grabbed his hand, trying to calm him down.

"No, who are YOU guys?" Panda said as he glared at the strangers. "Yuta here won't forgive any intruders, you know!"

"Salmon!" Toge said and Yuta looked at them horrified.

"Just leave already, before Okkotsu here beats you guys up!" Maki said, joining in on what the other two were doing.

Yuta looked at them horrified before whipping around to look at the 14-year-olds behind him. "Shut up!" He shouted and they looked at him shocked.

Kage narrowed his eyes anger radiating off of him. "Who the fuck are you telling to shut up!?" He shouted anger laced in his voice.

"Yeah, we weren't even going to say anything asshole!" Nanako shouted anger laced in her voice.

Suddenly the stranger appeared in front of Yuta and grabbed his hands, a grin etched across his lips. "I am Geto Sabetsu."

The 14-year-olds looked at him shocked, because they knew that their dad's family had been killed and the only living family member, he had left was his brother. The one who killed everyone in their hometown and in their family.

"Ah, nice to meet you." Yuta said uncomfortable etched across his face. Sabetsu shook his head, a huge grin etched across his lips.

"You possess a truly wonderful power." Sabetsu said in a chipper tone, but the twins could hear the amusement behind his voice. The twins narrowed their eyes at this man, recongsing that tone of voice, from the handlers from the compound. This man wanted Yuta's power or wanted to use him.

"I believe that a great power should be used for great purposes. Do you not have any doubts about our current world? A world where Jujutsu sorcerers work secretly to protect the commoners." Sabetsu said in a chipper tone and Yuta stared at him shocked as he draped his arm over Yuta's shoulders.

"You see, I want to correct the contradiction that is the strong having to adapt to the weak. It's so wretched!" Sabetsu shouted as he looked upset. Yuta looked at him uncomfortable but stiffly nodded his head.

"Sure..." Yuta trails off as he looked uncomfortable and tried to shake Sabetsu off of him.

"This guy sounds like a telemarketer." Panda said and the twins looked at him confused.

"What the hell is that?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice. They looked at her shocked and opened their mouths to say something when suddenly Sabetsu was in front of the twins, holing their hands.

"Ah, you must be the twins I heard about." Sabetsu said with a creepy smile etched across his lips and this glint in his eyes.

Hikari frowned as he tried to pull his hand out of Sabetsu's grasp, while Kage sneered at him and yanked his hand out of his grasp, and then yanked his twin away from him. But this doesn't appear to upset Sabetsu, as he only smiles wider.

"May I ask, what are your names?" Sabetsu asked grinning.

Kage scowled at him as he pushed his twin behind him. "Like we will tell you-"

"Inyo Hikari." Hikari answered, peeking his head from behind his brother. Kage's eyes widened as he looked at his brother shocked. "And this is my brother, Kage." Kage scoffed as he looked at his brother annoyed while Sabetsu grinned.

"Ah, Shadow and Light. I get it, because of your powers." Sabetsu said amusement laced in his voice. "It's funny, seeing as you two are twins." He commented and Kage looked at him annoyed. "I would love if you two and Okkotsu joined my group. Mankind, the lords of creation, are impeding steps of its evolution!" Sabetsu exclaimed and Kage scowled at him.

Maki scoffed as she looked at Sabetsu annoyed. "Now he sounds like one of those Jehovah's Witnesses guys!" She shouted and Toge agreed with her.

"It's nonsense!" Sabetsu shouted, completely ignoring what Maki said. "Humanity needs to review its survival strategy, and for that, I am asking for yours and Okkotsu's help."

Yuta walked over to the twins and got between them and Sabetsu. "Um, with what?" He asked as he narrowed his eyes at Sabetsu.

The man stood there looking stunned before he plastered a smile on his face. "I want to kill every non sorcerer and make a world with only Jujutsu sorcerers, you see." He said and the twins looked at him shocked.

Hikari leaned in close to his brother's ear, to whisper to him. "Hey, isn't that exactly what dad wanted to do at one point?"

"Yeah, maybe he talked to that tall chick as well." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. "I swear, someone needs to stop that chick from spreading false information."

"Please don't push your insane ideas onto my students." They heard Gojo's voice speak from behind them.

"Also keep away from our kids, Sabetsu." They heard Geto's voice also behind them. Everyone turned around to see Gojo and Geto approaching them with deep frowns etched across their lips. Standing behind them was the principal as well as a bunch of other sorcerers.

"Get away from these children, Sabetsu, our kids included." Geto said anger laced in his voice.

Sabetsu's smile only got wider at the sight of Geto. "Oh, Suguru~! I did hear the first years this year were particularly exceptional. I see, so YOU were in charge." He said a hint of amusement laced in his voice.

He then looked around at the first years. "A special class Jujutsu sorcerer. He said as he looked at Yuta as the boy looked at him annoyed and upset. "A mutated corpse." He said as he looked at Panda. "A descendent of spell casters." He said as he looked at Inumaki who narrowed his eyes at him.

"And..." He trailed off as his eyes swept over to Maki and the look on his face became particularly hostile. "A failure of the Zenin clan." He said his voice with a hint of anger and annoyance.

Maki gripped her naginata tighter as her knuckles turned white. She glared at Sabetsu as if she was ready to murder him. "You bastard." She muttered out anger laced in her voice.

Sabetsu whipped his head around to look at her and sneered at her. "Watch your mouth." He said annoyance laced in his voice. "Monkeys like you isn't needed in my world. Do us a favor and follow your friend's lead and just keep your mouth shut."

The twins glared at him as their anger raised. Bloodlust started to radiate off of him and Sabetsu trembled as he looked at them shocked.

"Oh, does the twins have something to say?" Sabetsu asked trying to sound brave, but his voice shook as he started to sweat.

"You say no more thing about Maki, I will rip your heart out." Kage growled out as he glared at Sabetsu. His bloodlust was wafting off of him and so was his brother's. Everyone stared at him shocked and a little terrified.

Yuta got worried as got in front of the twins, trying to block them from Sabetsu as he looked at the man annoyed. "I'm sorry, I don't understand what you are trying to say, Geto-San, but I won't help someone who belittles my friends." He said and Sabetsu's friendly facade dropped for a moment before returning.

"I am sorry. I had no intention of making you feel uncomfortable." Sabetsu said lying through his teeth. The twins glared harder at him.

"Then is why-" In a blink, Gojo was between Sabetsu and the kids. "Are you even here then?" He demanded as he let off some bloodlust of his own.

Sabetsu looked at Gojo surprised before grinning maliciously and the twins got their guards up. "To declare war." He said with a hint of amusement. Everyone stared at him horrified while Kage's frowned turned into a smirk, seeming excited about this.

"Gather around everyone!" Sabetsu shouted excitement laced in his voice. "Open your ears and listen well! On the 24th of December! During the sunset! We shall perform a Hundred Demons Night Parade!" He shouted and everyone stared at him horrified. Because they knew what that meant. Sabetsu was going to attack them with a hundred of cursed spirits.

"The place shall be the crucible of curses, Shinjuku, Tokyo! And the capital of Jujutsu, Kyoto!" Sabetsu shouted excitement laced in his voice. Everyone got worried about that, because those are the two places where many sorcerers reside.

"A thousand curses will be released in each place, and their orders will be to kill the trash!" Sabetsu shouted and everyone stared t him horrified. "Unless you want hell to be painted on earth, then work to the death to stop them! Let us curse each other as much as we want!" Everyone stared at him horrified but Kage grinned in excitement. He's been itching for a fight, and it appears, he got his wish.

"Oh, Geto-Sama, remember you have that meeting." The lady with magnate eyes said softly and Sabetsu sighed.

"Ah, it's already late?" Sabetsu said before turning back to Geto and Gojo with a smirk. "Sorry brother. I got a meeting to go to. So, I will take my leave." He then turned around.

"You think we will let you go?!" Geto shouted out but before he could do anything an army of curses appeared, surrounding them.

"Inyos!" Yuta shouted and he rushed over to the twins as he unzipped the case of his sword.

Kage scoffed at this before stomping on the ground. His shadow lunged out and attached itself to the shadows of the curses. In an instant, the shadows wrapped around the curses and pulled them in, almost absorbing the curses. Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at Kage shocked.

"Ah!" Sabetsu shouted excitement laced in his voice as he stared at Kage, a hint of amusement swirled in his eyes. "That's the great power of the Shadow! Amazing! I can't wat to see you on the battlefield, Inyo Kage!" He shouted as he grabbed onto the pelican's leg as the rest of his group got back in the mouth.

"Hey! Get back here, you ass!" Maki shouted but he ignored her and took off. It was quick, but the adults ushered the students and the kids back to their dorms, so they could all talk about what Sabetsu just declared and the impending battle.

Chapter 11: Parade of a Hundred Curses

The twins were walking down a hall, coming back from the dorms after training with their siblings. They were walking past some classrooms, when Maki rushes out of one of the classrooms and down the hall. They looked at her confused before taking a glance at each other. They then peeked inside the classroom that Maki just run out of, to see Yuta.

Yuta saw them and his eyes widened for a moment before flashing them a warm smile. "Ah, Inyos!" He beamed, seeing as he hasn't spoken to the twins in a while or let alone, be allowed alone with them. "Come in!" He shouted, inviting them inside as he rose from his seat.

Kage let out a tsk as he sneered at him. He then grabbed his twin's hand and was about to walk away, when Yuta grabbed Hikari's other hand and yanked the boy inside the classroom. This caused Kage to lose grip of his brother's hand and freak out. He rushed into the classroom, grabbed his twin by the arm, and yanked him out of Yuta's grasp. He started growling at Yuta as he glared at him.

"Don't you EVER do that again, punk!" Kage shouted at Yuta anger laced in his voice.

Yuta just stood there, not seeming phased by Kage's threat as he frowned, looking rather worried and upset. "Where were you guys?" He asked his voice laced with annoyance. "I was looking for you." The twins frowned as they looked at him annoyed. They hated that this boy acts as if he did nothing wrong.

"We were training with our sisters and Megumi." Hikari answered his voice laced with annoyance as he glared at Yuta.

Yuta grinned wider, not even seeming phased by the glares he was receiving. "You two have been improving. I am glad!" He exclaimed and the twins looked at him annoyed.

"Oi! What the fuck does that mean, improving?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice as he crosses his arms over his chest. "We are practically trained killers." Hikari nodded his head as he crossed his arms. He too didn't know what Yuta meant by "improving" as it wasn't like they were weak.

"We should go on missions together one day." Yuta suggested, completely ignoring what Kage said. The twins frowned as they looked at him annoyed. After everything he had done to them, they were pissed that he could think they would go on missions with him.

"After everything you did, you have the balls to think we would go on missions with you?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice. Yuta frowned, and it looked like he was battling himself or at least someone. He then calmed down and looked at the twins.

"Look, there is something I have to tell you both. Something that is REALLY important." Yuta said and the twins narrowed their eyes at him. Yuta then grabbed their hands, and Kage let out a disgusted grunt as he shook his hand off his, grabbed his twin's wrist, and pulled his hand out of Yuta's grasp.

Yuta kept on smiling, seeming not fazed by that. "Okay, here it is okay." He hyped himself up for this and the twins narrowed their eyes at him. "I...I...I lov-" He stumbled over his words before he froze. The twins froze as well as they felt something happening outside. They all rushed over to an open window to look outside. They watched as a veil stretched out over the school.

"A veil was drawn over the school?" Yuta commented and Kage looked at him annoyed.

"We can see that, brat. We aren't blind." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. He then looked back out the window. "Come on, let's go out and see what they want." He smirked as his excitement radiated off of him.

Hikari sighed and nodded his head, but before they could move, Yuta bolted out of the classroom and slammed the door shut. The twins stood there, blinking, confusion etched across their faces. They then walked over to the door and tried to open it, only for it not to budge at all. Their eyes widened once they realized that Yuta locked them inside the classroom.

"Brat!" Kage shouted as he slammed his foot on the door. "What the fuck do you think you are doing!?"

"For your safety!" Yuta shouted from the other side of the door. "You aren't experienced enough!" That pissed the twins off as they glared at the door.

"The fuck you MEAN, aren't experience enough!?" Hikari shouted anger laced in his voice. "We are trained killers!"

"So, in many ways, YOU are the inexperienced one, not us!" Kage shouted anger and annoyance laced in his voice. "So open this fucken door right now" He shouted as he kicked the door again.

"Sorry, I can't do that! You will thank me later my loves!" Yuta shouted before they heard him run down the hall. They cringed in disgust, not liking how he called them his loves. Kage then looked over at his twin, annoyance etched across his face.

"You shouldn't have sent him that heart emoji." Kage said in a blunt tone and Hikari looked at him annoyed.

"Are you ever going to let that go!?" Hikari shouted annoyance laced in his voice.

"No, because of that, you got the punk's hopes up." Kage said in a blunt tone as he looked at his twin annoyed. "That little heart emoji had him believing we loved him and that's just wrong, baby brother."

Hikari groaned as he started looking for a way out of the classroom. "How are we going to get out of here?" He asked and Kage looked at him dumbfounded.

"Whoa...did I eat your brain cells in the womb?" Kage asked and Hikari looked at him annoyed. Kage then tapped his foot on the ground and his shadow lunged forward and connected with Hikari's shadow.

They then both get sucked into the shadow and travel outside of the classroom. Once outside, the twins emerged from the shadow and started running down the tiled pathway. Then suddenly they felt a terrible shake and ran towards where they felt it. When they got to the area, they found the first years all beat up badly. Sabetsu was nowhere to be seen and that worried the twins.

"There you are." They heard someone behind them, and they whipped around to see Sabetsu standing behind them. They got tense up as they put up their guards. Sabetsu doesn't look hurt at all. "For a second I didn't think you would show up." Sabetsu said amusement laced in his voice as he smiles. "Let's have a little talk, Inyo twins." The twins glared at him not trusting him at all.

"I remember you saying that Satoru adopted you. When was that...when you were both were four, right?" Sabetsu asked and the twins narrowed their eyes at him, not speaking. "I'm sorry I couldn't be there for your birthdays as an uncle. But I do have something for you." He said and the twins got on high alert. "Consider it a belated birthday present for the ten birthday I missed." He said and they scoffed.

"Oh, you shouldn't have." Kage said a condescending tone.

"Oh, but I felt that this was necessary." Sabetsu said a hint of amusement laced in his voice. There was an awful shake, and a bunch of cursed spirits appeared. "Quantity before quality. What's your moves?" Sabetsu asked as the cursed spirits crawled in a stack towards the twins.

Hikari narrowed his eyes at Sabetsu, before the palms of his hands light up, and he sent a blinding wave of light around him and his twin, which killed all the curses. Then Sabetsu summoned more curses spirits that looked like lobsters, sending them at the twins. Kage let out a tsk as he tapped his foot on the ground, creating shadow wolves to eat all the curses. Then suddenly there was a loud whoosh sound as Sabetsu lunged at them, swinging a red three sectioned spear at their heads. The twins quickly jumped back to avoid getting hit, and a nearby wall broke down from the force alone.

Sabetsu chuckled as he stared at the twins impressed. "You are not going to make this easy for me, are you?" He asked and the twins looked at him annoyed.

"We are trained killers, you REALLY thought we would make it easy for you?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice.

"I am just trying to save you from a life of pain!" Sabetsu shouted annoyance laced in his voice.

Hikari frowned as he looked at him annoyed. "By killing us!?"

Sabetsu didn't say anything before launching his next attack at the twins. Kage scoffed at this as he tapped his foot and created a wall of solid shadow, to block the attack. He then tapped his foot again and summoned a Playful Cloud out of it. He swung the shadow weapon and slammed it into the side of Sabetsu's head, knocking him back from them.

"We know you didn't just come here to kill us." Hikari said, as the twins knew that couldn't be the only reason Sabetsu attacked the school. "What's your main objective?"

Sabetsu chuckled as he stood up. "You got me. Killing you both is more like a side quest to hurt my idiot brother." The twins glared t him, not liking that he was still trying to hurt their dad for no reason. "What I am here for, is to kill that classmate of yours, Okkotsu Yuta." Sabetsu said and Hikari looked at him horrified while Kage stared at him blankly. He then grabbed his twin by the waist and jumped into the air, landing on a roof of the school. They hide behind the corner of a wall as they think of a plan.

"Hey, how about this? You distract and then I would attack when his back is turned, then we switch?" Hikari said and Kage nodded his head, liking that plan.

They peeked their heads around the corner, and Kage lightly tapped his foot, lunching his shadow to connect to Sabetsu's shadow. This allowed a shadow bird to fly out of his shadow. Sabetsu freaked out and used his weapon to slice the bird, only for his weapon to go through it, since it wasn't a solid form. Kage then summoned a sword out of his shadow and tossed it over to his brother.

Hikari caught it and ran at Sabetsu as Kage fell into his shadow and traveled over to Sabetsu's shadow. He then lunged out of the shadow, and this caused Sabetsu to spin around to attack him. But Kage dodged the attack in time and Hikari came in and swung his arm down. He struck him in his side, and he shouted in pain before Kage slammed his foot on the ground, creating a pillar from his shadow and it slammed into Sabetsu, causing him to roll back.

Sabetsu stabbed his weapon into the roof, stopping himself from falling off the roof. He glared at the twins before getting back up and lunging at them, swinging his spear. Hikari blocked the attack by creating a barrier of light, he then unleashed a concentrated burst of light energy and Sabetsu screamed in pain. Hikari used this to kicked him away, and then Kage slammed his foot on the roof, creating another pillar of shadow, which slammed into Sabetsu's back.

Sabetsu shouted in pain as he fell. He whipped his head up and glared at the twins, frustration etched across his face. "Ungrateful brats!"

Kage scoffed at this as he sneered down at Sabetsu. "You call us brats, when you are the one throwing a fucken tantrum." He said in a mocking tone.

Sabetsu glared at Kage, before getting up. "Raiju!" Suddenly a wolf like beast was summoned and it looked six feet tall that excused power. There were arcs of blue electricity coursing around the wolf's body.

The curse snarled at them hackles raised. Kage scoffed as boredom etched across his face. He then tapped his foot, and a huge shadow shark lunged out of his shadow. It's massive, it's eyes glowed white. Its teeth are like jagged shards of obsidian. As the shark lunged out of Kage's shadow, its jaw was wide open as it lunged at the wolf and snapped its jaw shut before sinking back into the shadows.

Sabetsu stood there horrified before letting out a frustrated shout. He then summoned another curse, but before either of them could do anything, it was slashed into ribbons and Yuta landed in front of the twins, shielding them.

His sword was tightly grasped in his hand as he turned to look at the twins. "Are you two, okay?" He asked worry laced in his voice.

"Yeah, we're fine." Hikari said happy that Yuta arrived, while Kage looked at him annoyed. Yuta then turned to look at Sabetsu and glared at him.

"Come, Rika!" Yuta shouted and the ground violently shook before breaking away as Rika appeared behind him. Kage grabbed his twin and jumped back.

Sabetsu grinned wider as he stared at Rika. "There you are!"

Yuta glared at him, anger coursing through him. He didn't like that he had attacked the twins, but he was also upset with the twins for not listening to him and leaving the classroom when he told them not to.

"I will fucking kill you!" Yuta shouted before looking back at Rika. "Rika, get everyone else! Hurry!" Yuta picked Maki up as Rika picked up Panda and Toge. Kage picked his twin up and they jumped from building to building, until they were at a good distance away from Sabetsu.

They hopped to the highest balcony before Yuta gently placing Maki down. Rika came back and dropped the others as Kage and Hikari arrive. "I won't let you die." Yuta said as he aimed the palms of his hand and used Reversed Cursed Energy on the others to heal them. Suddenly Rika snatched Maki, and this worried Hikari.

"No fair! No fair!" Rika shouted anger laced in her voice. Hikari looked at Yuta, thinking he would save her, but he wasn't moving a muscle, and this worried Hikari.

"Rika!" They heard Kage shout, and they turned to see him glaring at Rika. The curse jumped as she turned her head to look at Kage. "Okkotsu doesn't like Maki like that, he only loves you." Kage said in a blunt tone and Yuta looked at him shocked.

Rika let out a whimper before hurrying over to Kage and giving him Maki. "I'm sorry...I'm sorry! Don't get mad...don't hate me!" She whined but Kage ignored her as he gently laid Maki on the ground.

Yuta jumped on the railing. "Rika." He called to his curse, and she floated over to him. He lifted his sword and pointed it where Sabetsu was. "My enemy is that guy."

"Yuta...hates that guy?" Rika asks and Yuta nodded his head.

"Yes, I hate him." Yuta said in a dark tone.

"Then...Rika hates him too." Rika said with anger laced in her voice as she glared at where Sabetsu was.

"Good, let's kill him." Yuta said and with that, they jumped down the balcony, leaving the others behind.

------------Time skip------------

Suddenly they sensed a dark hostile presence. Hikari ran over to the railing to see Yuta facing off against Sabetsu, who had two terrifying curses by his side.

"Hikari." Kage called out to his brothers before grabbing his arm and pulling him back from the railing, just as the curse released its attack just as Yuta and Rika released their attack. The attacks hit each other, creating a massive blast. Kage slammed his foot on the ground, creating a solid barrier of shadow to block the blast. The building shook and once the shaking was done, Kage lowered the barrier.

"Inyos?" They heard Maki's voice, and they turned around to find the first years waking up.

Hikari ran over to them to make sure they were okay. "Look, there is no time to explain, but Okkotsu isn't moving!"

They looked at him shocked and they ran over to the railing to look down where Yuta was. he was lying on the ground not moving. Rika was also nowhere to be seen.

"We need to go check on him!" Hikari said and before they all could do anything, Kage tapped his foot, sucking them all into the shadows, and traveled them over to where Yuta was. They then emerged from the shadows, all gasping for air.

Maki spun around and glared at Kage. "Warn us next time!" She shouted anger laced in her voice. Kage put his hands in his pocket and shrugged his shoulders. They got over to where Yuta was, but couldn't see Sabetsu, but that was the least of their worries. They rushed over to Yuta and Panda pressed a paw against his neck.

"There's a pulse!" Panda exclaimed relief laced in his voice. They all sighed in relief, besides Kage. Yuta grunted as he started to open his eyes, which shocked them.

"He's already waking up." Maki said relief laced in her voice. "Hey, Yuta! Are you okay?" She asked.

"Mustard Leaf!" Toge shouted worry laced in his voice.

"Get a hold of yourself, Yuta!" Panda shouted and Kage looked at them annoyed.

"Dude, he just went up against someone that was also a Special Grade with zero experience fighting a Special Grade!" Kage shouted at them annoyance laced in his voice.

Suddenly he felt someone pull him into a hug, and the person pressed his face into their shoulder. He turned his head and glance beside him to see his brother was in the same boat. They up looked up to see Yuta hugging them tightly as he cried. he then moved his hands down their spines and rubbed circle on it. the twins shuddered in disgusts and Kage yanked himself out of his grasp and pulled his brother out of his grasp. He glared at Yuta, but the boy was so delusional that he thought the twins were blushing. This made him smile before looking over at his classmates.

"Uh...what about you guys. Are you all, right? Maki, Inumaki." Yuta asked before his eyes landed on Panda. "AHH! PANDA YOUR ARM DIDN'T HEAL!" he shouted horror laced in his voice.

Kage looked at him annoyed. "Of course he didn't heal. the Reverse Cursed Technique doesn't work on objects, idiot." He said annoyance laced in his voice. Yuta looked at him shocked and his classmates tried to calm him down.

"Yuta." They heard Rika's voice behind them, and they all turned to see her sitting down a few feet away from them. Yuta tensed up as he smiled sadly.

"Sorry, Rika. Kept you waiting, huh?" Yuta asked his voice strained a little bit. They looked at him confused as he got up and slowly walked over to Rika.

"What is it, Yuta?" Maki asked and this caused him to wince. he then slowly turned to them as he looked nervous.

"Um, in exchange for leading me her power, I kind of promised Rika I would go to the same place as her." Yuta explained and they looked at him shocked as Kage looked at him dumbfounded.

"Why would you agree to die after you just fought to stay alive?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice.

"WHAT WERE YOU THINKING, MORON!?" Maki shouted at him annoyance laced in her voice. They started to argue as Rika started to break into pieces, revealing her true form. Everyone stopped fighting as they looked at her shocked.

"Eh? Rika?" Yuta calls out to her, confusion laced in his voice. Before they could say anything, they heard clapping, and they whirled around to see Gojo walking to them.

He was smiling as he clapped. He wasn't wearing his blindfold. "Congralutions. Dispelling complete." He said and everyone stared at him blankly.

"Who are you?" They all asked and Gojo's face twitched in annoyance.

"It's your good-looking teacher, Gojo Satoru." Gojo said in an annoyed tone before looking over at Yuta. "Yuta, your theory about who cursed who interested me, that I ordered an investigation of your ancestry." Gojo said and they looked at him shocked. "We had finished Rika's a long time ago, but there was merit in looking in yours as well, and then, lo and behold...you were a descendant of Sugawara no-Michizane! Meaning, you are a super distant relative of mine!" Gojo cheered as he did little dances.

"Um...who?" Yuta asked confusion laced in his voice. The others started to explain who the person was. Gojo stopped dancing.

"You were right, Yuta. Rika didn't curse you...you were the one who cursed her." Gojo said and Yuta looked at him horrified. "The one who established the curse just revoked the master and servant statues. If the cursed side doesn't desire to lay any punishment, then the dispel is complete, and you can tell just by looking at her." They all looked over at Rika as she smiled gently at Yuta as he started crying.

"So, it was all my fault?!" Yuta shouted guilt laced in his voice. "Making Rika take that form, hurt a lot of people. Sabetsu aimed for me, a lot of people almost died!" He crumbled to the ground, his hands clutching his face as he sobbed. "It's all...all my fault!" He gripped at his hair and Rik stepped up to him and hugged him.

"Thank you, Yuta. For giving me time, for always being beside me. During those six years, I have been happier than when I was alive." Rika told him and he looked at her shocked as she pulled away. "Bye, bye, be well. Don't come over here too fast, okay?" She smiled and it made Yuta smile as well.

"Okay, see you." He said and with that, Rik's form was entirely engulfed in light, and then...she was gone.

Chapter 12: Sukuna's Vessel

Summary:

It's been a year since everything happened, and now they have to worry about Sukuna.

"Okkotsu, that is amazing!" Hikari exclaimed as he sat next to his brother, they were on the bus getting back to the school from a mission. Kage glanced at him annoyance etched across his face.

Kage never truly understood why his brother would still keep in contact with Yuta, even after all the shit he had done to them, even when he called him his lovers. Kage was glad that their father sent him to Africa, but he had thought that being in another country, the pervert would leave them alone.

"It's not that big of a deal." Yuta said on the other line of the phone chuckling, his voice laced with amusement but also pride. 

"What the hell do you mean?" Hikari asked his voice laced with shock. "Okkotsu, you managed to regain your Special Grade statues in just THREE months!" 

Kage scoffed as he crossed his arms and looked away from his brother. He didn't understand why his brother was praising the boy. He had gained a Grade 1 statues a DAY after the events last year, but he didn't see his brother praising him like that.

"You think so?" Kage heard Yuta ask and he let out a small tsk as he heard the excitement in his voice, on top of Yuta's voice cracking.

"Hell yeah! Does everyone else know?" Hikari asked, he didn't want to tell everyone if Yuta hadn't told them yet, because that something HE should announce.

"You and Kage are the first people I wanted to know." Yuta said his voice laced with a mix adoration and crazy in it. "My parents are still pressing for more answers as to why the school would send me to Africa. Your father would probably send me back just to shut them up for the time being."

"Ah, so they are not buying the whole, overseas rehabilitation spiel he gave them?" Hikari asked and Kage looked at his brother dumbfounded.

"Like, anyone would believe that, Hikari." Kage said his voice laced with annoyance.

They heard Yuta chuckle on the other line of the phone. "Shadow is right, Light. Honestly, I don't know what he was thinking, telling them that lie!" He shouted and they heard the annoyance laced in his voice. "My sister thinks I joined the Yakuza and that the school decided to send me away because they found out!"

The twins raised their eyebrows at that, even after 11 years of being out of the compound and in human society, they still didn't know a lot. Mostly because their parents didn't think the Yakuza didn't matter.

"What the hell is that?" Kage asked confusion laced in his voice. They heard Yuta gasp and mutter on the other line of the phone.

"A group of VERY bad criminals, sweetie. Not the type of people you should become friends with." Yuta said his voice stern as if he was talking to a kid. The twins frowned, not liking what Yuta called them, nor did they like that he was underestimating them.

"Don't call me that, pervert." Kage growled out anger laced in his voice. The bus pulled to a bus stop and the twins got off of it. They walked across the street and finally reached their middle school.

"Um, my loves...where are you?" They heard Yuta ask from the other line of the phone and Kage growled again annoyance etched across his face.

"Didn't I just tell you, not to call us that, pervert?" Kage asked annoyance laced in his voice.

Hikari sighed as he took Yuta off speaker phone so Yuta couldn't upset his brother further. "Saitama Municipal Urami East Junior High." He answered and he heard Yuta choke.

"Wait, why are you are Fushiguro's school?!" Yuta questioned loudly anger and jealously laced in his voice. 

Hikari raised a brow at this as he glanced at his phone, confusion etched across his face. "Because this is our school too Okkotsu, and we are picking up our siblings." Kage glanced at his brother confused, but he huffed, knowing that Yuta said something. Hikari heard Yuta sigh in relief, which confused him.

"O-Oh, are you guys going to do anything together?" Yuta asked jealously laced in his voice.

"I think we might get them something to eat before heading back to the campus." Hikari answered and Kage looked at his brother annoyed. He didn't like how he was still talking to Yuta after everything he had done to them, or the fact that he was getting the boy's hopes up.

"Give me that!" Kage snatched his brother's phone from him and Hikari shouted at him, but Kage ignored him as he spoke to Yuta. "Look here, pervert."

"Oh, Kage! It's lovely to-" Yuta couldn't finish his sentence as Kage cut him off.

"You NEED to stop calling and asking about our lives. We don't like you, not as partners, nor as friends." Kage said in a blunt tone, knowing he needed to get it across to Yuta that they didn't like him. 

"Kage!" Hikari shouted anger laced in his voice, but his brother ignored him as he kept talking to Yuta.

"So, you don't NEED to know everything about our lives, we don't NEED to tell you anything, okay? So, stop calling." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. He then hangs up and gives his brother back his phone.

"You didn't have to be rude about it." Hikari said as he put his phone back into his pocket. Kage frowned as he looked at his brother annoyed.

"And you didn't have to get the pervert's hopes up." Kage said in a blunt tone. Hikari sighed and knew he shouldn't argue with his brother about that. So, they walked over to the gates of the school and texted their siblings that they were there. 

They waited for them to show up, but they never did. A few middle schoolers would pass by. Hikari would smile and wave at them, while Kage just stood there with his arms crossed and a scowled on his face. There were still no signs of their siblings, so they decided to go look for them. 

They soon found them...Megumi was sitting on a pile of bodies, and Nanako was kicking most of the bodies on the ground. Mimiko was standing with two girls just watching the show.

"Damn, didn't know the Sea Urchin could beat up so many people." Kage said as he crossed his arms looking impressed. "Got to say, that's impressive."

Hikari chuckled as he nodded his head. He was also impressed with Megumi's and his sister's strengths. "Gumi!" He shouted and Megumi practically jumped to his feet.

Megumi stared at the twins horrified. "Wha-What are you two doing here!?" He shouted worry laced in his voice.

Kage raised a brow at that as he stared at Megumi in a teasing glint in his eyes. "We go to school here, Sea Urchin."

"And we are here to pick you guys up!" Hikari exclaimed as he skipped over to Megumi, stepping over the groaning bodies, while Kage stepped ON them. They finally got over to where Megumi was and Hikari threw his arms around Megumi's neck, enveloping him in a hug.

Kage heard a girl gasp in horror, and he turned to see the two girls standing next to Mimiko. One looked like she was freaking out. "He's hugging him! And he's letting him!" The girl with long blue hair said and Mimiko and the girl next to her looked at her dumbfounded.

"Yeah, that's because they brothers." The girl next to her said annoyance laced in her voice. The blue haired girl looked at her friend shocked but appeared to have calmed down. Kage let out a tsk as he looked away from the girls, figuring the blue haired girl liked Megumi and had freaked out and got jealous of his brother hugging Megumi.

"So then, what did these punks do to invoke yours and our sister's wrath?" Kage asked as he nudged one of the bodies with his foot. Nanako walked over to them with Mimiko trudging behind her.

Nanako scoffed as she kicked one of the bodies and looked back at her brothers. "These assholes were talking about you two, more specially spreading rumors about your relationship." She said as she kicked the body again. The twins looked at her confused, not knowing what she was talking about. Megumi sighed as he let go of Hikari and put his hands into his pockets.

"What Nanako was saying, is that someone spread a rumor that your two were...fucking." Megumi said and the twins looked at him horrified that someone would spread something like that. 

"Okay...what the FUCK is wrong with people?" Kage asked and they all could feel his bloodlust rising, so Hikari grabbed his brother's arm, and they all left the school before he could murder anyone. They got to the cafe and found a seat.

"I'm so excited! We will be official students at Jujutsu Tech!" Nanako exclaimed excitement laced in her voice. They all smiled, minus Kage and Megumi, and nodded their heads. 

------------Time skip------------

Some time had passed then, and it was now June. They were officially students f Jujutsu High and were the only first years. The twins were walking to their dorm room when they ran into Kusakabe Atsuya, the second years teacher.

"Ah, Inyo twins." Atsuya said a little nervous. Kage raised a brow as he narrowed his eyes at the man, while Hikari smiled at him.

"Yes, that's us." Hikari said in a chipper tone.

"Okkotsu's boyfriends." Atsuya said and the twins looked at him shocked. 

"What, no! We aren't his boyfriends!" Kage shouted anger laced in his voice. Atsuya jumped as he stared at Kage shocked.

"We aren't even dating. What gave you the impression that we were dating him?" Hikari asked confusion laced in his voice. He didn't want Yuta to go around telling everyone they were dating.

"Ah, Okkotsu has a photo of you both wresting in the ocean!" Atsuya shouted fear laced in his voice. The twins looked at him shocked and disgusted.

"Thank you for telling us." Hikari said as he bowed his head slightly. Atsuya nodded his head before rushing off. 

"I'm going to murder that pervert." Kage growled out and Hikari sighed. They got to the dorms and got into their dorm room. They set their bags down and suddenly Hikari's phone chimed. Hikari pulled his phone out of his pocket to see who texted him.

Pervert: 

Hey! Did you and Shadow finish class?

Hikari stared at his phone confused and Kage noticed. "What's up?" He asked and Hikari showed him his phone. Kage frowned before giving his brother back his phone. "Don't answer. It's only going to fuel his delusional." He said and Hikari nodded his head. 

Hikari put his phone on his desk but before he could move, his phone started ringing. He looked to see it was Yuta calling him. He looked over to his brother for help and Kage sighed.

"Just answer it. He won't stop until we do." Kage said and Hikari nodded his head. he answered the call.

"My loves!" They heard Yuta shout from the other line of the phone and they both cringed in disgust and looked at the phone annoyed.

"Okkotsu, isn't Tokyo at least eight hours ahead of Morocco?" Hikari asked bluntly, knowing that Yuta should be eating breakfast right now.

"It's early morning here. I haven't even had breakfast yet. I just wanted t hear your voices." Yuta said and the twins cringed in disgust. 

"Um...while I have you, I wanted to ask you something." Hikari said as he started to unbutton his shirt to get ready for bed. Kage just ignored him for now as he pulled his shirt off not even bothering to unbutton it.

"Uh, what is-HACK!" Yuta suddenly shouted and the twins glanced at the phone confused.

"Uh...are you okay, Okkotsu?" Hikari asked his voice laced with confusion.

"I'm fine! You can continue!" Yuta shouted and the twins raised their brows in confusion. But then suddenly they started to hear wet sounds coming from the other line of the phone and Kage cringed in disgust knowing what was happening.

"God, he's jerking off, Hikari!" Kage shouted as he covered his ears. Hikari cringed in disgust.

"What, no I'm not!" Yuta shouted from the other line his voice laced with fear. 

"This is what I needed to talk to you about!" Hikari shouted anger laced in his voice. "Atsuya said you had a photo of Kage and I wresting in the ocean, and he thought we were dating you!" He shouted and they heard Yuta freaking out on the other line.

"That's I... I just, um...remembered that I had to do something!" Yuta shouted from the other line of the phone, and they heard him fumbling with his pants. "I'm sorry baby, I got to talk to you later! Love you!" He shouted before hanging up. The twins stood there for a moment, stunned into silence before Kage scoffed as he went back to changing his clothes. 

"You see, this is WHY we aren't talking to him anymore." Kage said and Hikari sighed as he nodded his head. He went back to changing his clothes as well and once they were done, they left their room and headed to the common room. Once there, they saw Megumi and their sisters.

"Oh, hey guys!" Hikari said in a chipper tone as they walked over to them.

"Oh, you look pissed, Kage. What happened?" Nanako said in a teasing tone, trying to get under her brother's skin.

"Okktotsu has a photo of Hikari and I wresting in the ocean, he's been going around telling everyone we are dating him, then he called his sweet pet names and said he loved us." Kage said in a blunt tone as he stared at his sister blankly. They looked at him shocked and Megumi clenched his fists in anger and jealously. 

"So, we are going to cut contact with the pervert, aren't we, baby brother?" Kage asked as he looked at Hikari. His brother sighed and nodded his head.

Megumi sighed in relief before he remembered something. "Oh, by the way, your father is slacking off again and pushed one of his missions on me." He said and they all looked at him shocked.

"What!?" Hikari shouted worry laced in his voice. "His missions are super dangerous!"

"Yeah, you could get hurt!" Mimiko said as she held her doll closer t her. 

"Not this one." Megumi said and they looked at him confused

"Oh, what's the mission?" Kage asked as he crossed his arms, looking intrigued about the mission.

"One of Ryomen Sukuna's fingers has been spotted, so I am going over to retrieve them tomorrow." Megumi said and they looked at him horrified while Kage grinned in excitement.

"One of Sukuna's fingers!? Can I come!?" Kage shouted excitement laced in his voice. 

"No, knowing you, you might try to eat the cursed object." Megumi said in a blunt tone and Kage scoffed at that. "I will be fine. It's a basic retrieval assignment. Probably the easiest mission I ever had." 

"I don't know Megumi. You are going alone." Mimiko said worry laced in her voice.

"What if I-" Kage couldn't finish his sentence because Megumi sent him a glare and he shut up.

"I told you already Kage, you aren't tagging along. There is no need." Megumi said and Kage scoffed as he pouted. "All I need to do, is grab the finger and get out of there."

"It's that easy?" Hikari asked and Megumi nodded his head. 

"Oh...that sounds boring." Kage said annoyance laced in his voice. His siblings chuckled at that, and Megumi sighed in relief that Kage wasn't interested in tagging along anymore

------------Time skip------------

The next day, the twins were in Megumi's room, as he told them about what happened when he went to get the finger. Apparently, some high schooler took it, then his friends unwrapped it, then the idiot...swallowed the finger and he was now the vessel of Sukuna. Kage started laughing and Megumi looked at him annoyed. 

"And here you were, worried about me eating the damn thing!" Kage shouted as he laughed his ass off. Megumi groaned as he looked at him annoyed.

"I didn't know the idiot would swallow the damn thing, Kage! So, stop laughing!" Megumi shouted annoyance, but Kage ignored him as he kept on laughing.

Hikari sighed and ignored his brother. "So, is he going to be executed?" he asked Megumi.

"No, your father's going to suspend his execution like he did with Okkotsu." Megumi said and Hikari sighed in relief. Kage stopped laughing as he sat up from the ground, leaning his back on Megumi's bed.

"Ah, so we got a new classmate?" Kage asked amusement laced in his voice. 

"They are planning on having him eat the rest of Sukuna's fingers and then kill him once it's over with." Megumi said and the twins looked at him shocked. "This is all my fault because of my mistake I ruined his life."

Kage scoffed and crossed his arms. "No, the idiot is the one who ate the finger, so he ruined his own life." He said and his brother nodded his head.

"Kage is right, Gumi. Don't be too hard on yourself." Hikari said and Megumi looked away from him, blushing. Kage smirked at this, and Megumi glared at him. Suddenly they heard someone talking outside of the room and Megumi got up from his bed and walked over to the door. He opened it to see Gojo and the new student standing just outside his room. 

The pink haired boy looked at them shocked, but then grinned. "Ah, Fushiguro!" The boy shouted excitement laced in his voice. "We're neighbors!"

Megumi frowned, seeming annoyed by this, since he had wanted to be neighbors with the twins, and not this boy. He looked over at Gojo. "You know there are many other empty rooms?" He asked and it made Gojo chuckle.

"Sure, but isn't it better to have some company?" Gojo asked in a chipper tone. 

"Classes and admissions are enough, this is not welcomed!" Megumi shouted annoyance laced in his voice. The boy decided to take a peek inside Megumi's room, and he was surprised to see the others.

"Oh, hi!" The boy exclaimed a grin etched across his face. Hikari and Mimiko smiled as they waved at him, while Nanako just waved. Kage on the other hand, scoffed and looked away from him.

Megumi heard the by and looked at him annoyed. "Back off, I just told you, you are not welcome!" He shouted before grabbing his door. Hikari's eyes widened in horror. He ran over and grabbed the boy by the front of his shirt and quickly pulled him into the room, before Megumi could slam the door on his head.

The boy sighed in relief before smiling at Hikari. "Thanks!" Hikari smiled and nodded his head. Megumi opened his door and stood there frowning, jealously etched across his face and it made Kage laugh. 

"Now together, we are heading out tomorrow!" Gojo shouted excitement laced in his voice. "We are going to pick up the seventh first year!" He said and he seemed super excited. "Can you believe that!? Seven first years!"

Megumi sighed and nodded his head. He knew why Gojo was freaking out. It's the first time in years that they had seven first years in one year. So, they headed back to their rooms to prepare for tomorrow.

Chapter 13: The King's Interest

Kage groaned as he slowly opened his eyes and he noticed Hikari up out of bed and getting dressed in his school uniform. "Oh, why are you getting dressed?" He asked in a confused tone.

 

Hikari glanced over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Brother, it's a school day, meaning we have school." He answered with a deadpan tone, before picking up and tossing his brother's uniform at him. "Now hurry up and get ready. You know how Nanako gets pissed at us for making her wait."

 

Kage groaned in annoyance, before getting out of bed and getting dressed as well. The twin's uniform wasn't out right flashy, like most. It's just a simple Jujitsu uniform shirt with pants, red sneakers. The only thing that they added, were hoodies. 

 

Kage's was grey, but he had wanted it to be black, to match his technique, but the colors would have clashed, so he went with grey. Hikari's hoodie is yellow, to match his technique.

 

"Okay, now let's go, before the she demon gets her panties in a bunch." Kage huffs out as he grabs his brother's hand and they left their room. Of course, making sure to lock it, as they didn't want someone breaking in again, despite Yuta being in Africa, and the other seconds years aren't like that.

 

As they get to the common space, they only see Nanako and Mimiko, which confuses them. "Huh, where are the others?" Hikari asked in confusion.

 

"Megumi didn't want to wait for Kage to wake up and father didn't either. Dad however..." Mimiko trails off as she nervously chuckles.

 

"Let me guess. The paintbrush decided to mess with us by making us find our own way there?" Kage asked as he crossed his arms. Mimiko sighed and nodded her head, causing Kage to groan in annoyance.

 

"Hey, if SOMEONE woke up on time, we wouldn't be in this mess." Nanako seethed as she glared at her brother, who glared right back at her.

 

Hikari and Mimiko got nervous and they tried to stop their twins from fighting. "Do you two know where we're supposed to met up with them?" He asked.

 

Mimiko nods her head and this caused the twins to relax.

 

----------------Time skip----------------

 

They stepped off the bus with Kage's arm wrapped around his twin's waist, as he sneered at the group of men who had been gawking his them for the whole bus ride. "Please, Kage, stop. We're off the bus now." Hikari pleaded with his brother as they continued to walk down the side walk. 

 

Kage only huffed in annoyance, before he found himself bumping into something solid. "Who the hell!?" He shouted as he whipped his head around and stared at the person in front of him. The man was wearing a long monk's robe and he had long black hair.

 

The twin's and the girl's eyes widened in horror at the sight of their DEAD estranged uncle. The one that they knew full well was DEAD, thanks to their father telling them so.

 

"How the hell are you alive!?" Kage seethed in a low voice, so the people walking passed them didn't hear him. 

 

The person in front of them seemed amused by this, but there was something else. Deep in his eyes, there was a sign of shock, annoyance, intrigued, but also pride.

 

"Ah, the Inyo twins along with their sisters." Sabetsu says in a low voice, in a tone of remembrance. As if he was happy by the memory of them. "It's been a while since I last shall you four."

 

Kage growled at the dead man and his shadow shifted a bit. "You're supposed to be dead." He seethed as he grabbed his twin by the hand, in case they needed to attack and could merge their techniques.

 

Sabetsu raised his hands up in defense, while keeping that cheerful smile etched on his face. "Now, now, I'm not here to fight you." He says in a soft tone, one of which mothers would use on their kids.

 

"Then answer my damn question! How are you alive!?" Kage shouted, which caught some attention.

 

The dead man chuckles as he took a step back from them, which allowed them to finally notice the person standing beside the dead man. The man had cursed energy all around him, and he had long blueish hair with patches all over his body. He also had two different eye colors, and they soon realize, he was a curse.

 

"Now, now, I mean no harm. I mean it." Sabetsu says, snapping their attention back onto him. "After the battle, I was saved and changed my ways, I swear." He promised with a honest smile. "I don't plan to kill all the non-sorcerers anymore."

 

Mimiko and Nanako narrowed their eyes on him, not trusting him at all. But the twins, being able to tell when someone is lying, could tell he wasn't lying.

 

"Then what are you doing with a curse?" Hikari asked as he pointed over to the curse, who seemed surprised by this.

 

"Oh him?" Sabetsu asked as he pointed at the curse, sounding disinterested in the curse. "He's a parasite that follows me everywhere I go." He answered with an annoyed frown.

 

This caused the curse to look at him in shock and he opened his mouth to shout something, but Nanako cuts him off. "So, is that all?" She asked in a tone of annoyance as she crossed her arms.

 

The dead man chuckles as he nods his head. "Yes, that should be all." He says as he steps to the side, to allow them to leave. As they walk away from them, he turns back to them with a smile. "Oh, and please don't tell your fathers about seeing me." He says with a hint of threat. 

 

It caused the hairs on the back of their necks to stand up. But Hikari forced a smile on his face. "Sure thing!" He exclaims as he grabs his brother's hand while Mimiko grans Nanako's. They walk away from the pair.

 

"We are definitely telling them about that." Nanako demands and Kage nods his head.

 

"Oh, definitely." He says as he tightens his grasp on his brother's hand.

 

--------------Time skip---------------

 

They were walking around, trying to find their fathers and the other classmates, when suddenly a man walks up to them, grinning creepily. "Hey, do you have a minute?" He asked them and Kage pulled his brother behind him as he narrowed his eyes on the man. "Do you have an interest in modeling?" He asks as he pulls out a business card. "Here's my card."

 

Nanako grins at this. "I guess someone has finally noticed my beauty." She says as she flips her hair.

 

"Um, no, I wasn't talking to you." The man blurts out, causing Nanako's dream to shatter as Kage starts cackling.

 

"AH! You thought he was talking to you! This is funny as shit!" He shouts in a mocking tone, causing Nanako to snarl at him.

 

The man then turned to Hikari and passed his business card over to him, which surprised him. "I have this modeling gig, that I think you would be perfect for." 

 

Hikari's eyes widened in utter surprise that the man was talking about him. This only caused Kage to laugh even harder as he hunched over.

 

Suddenly the man was grabbed by the shoulder and he glanced behind him to see a girl. "Hey, you. What about me?" She asked. The man stared at her for a moment of utter confusion. Which appears to annoy the girl. "You're looking for models, right? I am asking about myself." She says again.

 

"U-Uh...sorry, I'm in a hurry!" The man blurts out in fear as he tried to flee, but the girl just roughly grabbed him and dragged him back.

 

"Hey, over here!" They heard someone shout and they all looked over to see Gojo standing with Geto and the others.

 

"Ah! There you idiots are!" Nanako shouted as she rushed over to them while dragging her sister.

 

"Hey, don't call father and Sea Urchin idiots, that would imply they do idiotic shit!" Kage shouted as he dragged his twin over to the others.

 

Megumi sighed in relief. "Thank god you didn't say anything mean about me." He whispered before glancing over at Yuji, who was staring at the twins. This caused him to frown, not liking how he was staring at them, mostly Hikari.

 

They soon walked over to some lockers so the new girl could lock away her things. She then turned around to face them. "Okay, once again." Gojo says with a smile as he clasped his hands together.

 

"Kugisaki Nobara." The new girl introduces herself with a hand on her hips.

 

"I'm Itadori Yuji, I'm from Sendai!" Yuji introduced himself with a grin as he pointed at himself.

 

"Fushiguro Megumi." Megumi says as he bows his head slightly.

 

Kage scoffed as he crossed his arms. "Damn, only your name, Sea Urchin?" He asked in a teasing tone, causing Megumi to scowl at him, before he ignored the grumpy Sea Urchin and looked back over to Nobara. "My name is Inyo Kage, my technique is shadow manipulation, which is why my name is Kage, when means Shadow."

 

Nobara hummed as she nodded her head in approval. "Now that's in introduction. You should take notes, Sea Urchin." She says to Megumi, who frowned in annoyance by the nickname.

 

"Well my name is Inyo Hikari. Like my brother, my name is based off my technique, which means Light, because I can manipulate light!" Hikari introduce himself with a wide grin.

 

Nobara looked back from the twins to Yuji in utter disbelief. "Are you three triplets or something? If so, why do you have different last names?" She asked as she gestures between the three.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in surprise by this before glancing over at the twins. He knew they looked a lot like him, with the same hair color, style, and eye color. But he knew he never had siblings. He was an only child growing up, and if he had siblings, he sure his grandfather would have told him about them. 

 

But something about the twins felt strange to Yuji. There was this feeling that he needed to get close to them. To protect them, despite not really knowing them for that long. 

 

The curse inside of him felt it too, and he hated it. Since he's never once in his life, felt the need to protect anyone. He blamed it on his vessel.

 

"I'm sure we're not related to him...I think." Hikari muttered, which surprised Yuji.

 

"You think?" Nobara says in dumbfound. "How do you not know if you're related to someone?" She asked as she crossed her arms.

 

"Well my brother and I were abandoned by our mother at a REALLY young age, then we were picked up by this organization that was training us to be killers for four years. So, we don't know if we have any other family members out there." Kage answered as he crossed his arms.

 

Nobara and Yuji looked at him in utter disbelief.

 

"O-Okay, why don't the girls introduce themselves?" Geto asked, trying to steer the conversation back on track.

 

At the mention of girls, Nobara looked over at the girls with wide eyes full of excitement. "I'm not the only girl!? Thank god!" She shouted in pure joy.

 

"Yep! My name is Nanako Geto-Gojo and this is my sister Mimiko!" Nanako introduces both herself and her sister in a tone of excitement. "I see you like shopping, we're so going to get along!" She exclaims and this makes Nobara grin wider.

 

"Oh great, their multiplying." Kage grumbled under his breath, causing Hikari to snicker.

 

Megumi sighed before looking over at Geto. "So, are we going somewhere from here?" He asked.

 

Geto opened his mouth to say something, but Gojo beat him to it. "Well, we all have you together, and since this year is special, because we have SEVEN first years, I thought of doing something SPECIAL!" He exclaims in a tone of excitement. This caused Hikari and Yuji to get excited as well while Kage narrowed his eyes on his dad, knowing not to trust him. 

 

"We're going to Tokyo!" Gojo exclaims with a wide grin.

 

This caused Yuji and Nobara to go insane and they started to act ridiculous. "This isn't some type of trick now is it, paintbrush?" Kage asked as he crossed his arms.

 

Gojo whined at the insult his son called him, while Geto chuckled. "No, it's not a trick. Your dad is just really excited that we have seven first years this year." He answered and Gojo nodded his head.

 

"Yeah! Why don't anyone ever trust me!?" Gojo whined as he clung to his husband.

 

"Maybe because you lie all the time and trick people." Megumi answered instantly as he stood by Kage's side with his arms crossed as well.

 

This caused Gojo to whine even louder making Kage groan in annoyance.

 

"Okay, so where are we going, father?" Mimiko asked as she tried to calm her brother down from murdering their dad.

 

Gojo stopped whining as his mood did a 180. He jumped up and grinned in excitement. "Roppongi!" He exclaims, causing Hikari, Yuji, and Nobara to go insane again.

 

----------------Time skip---------------

 

They all stood in front of an old abandoned building that was coated in cursed energy. Yuji and Nobara were standing behind the group, freaking out about Gojo lying to them.

 

"There is a curse here, isn't there?" Megumi asked his teachers, who nodded their heads.

 

Kage stood beside him as he sniffed the air. "A grade 3, weak." He mumbled in annoyance before glancing back at the other two. "Are they going to keep bitching already?"

 

Megumi sighed. "Can't believe I'm saying this, but I agree with him." He says, causing Hikari to chuckle.

 

"There is a big cemetery nearby, that, plus an abandoned building, and you've got a curse." Gojo explains to them with a careful smile on his face.

 

This caused Yuji to stop freaking out as he stood on the other side of Kage. "So, they pop up more often around graves?" He asked, sounding interested.

 

"It's not the cemetery itself, but it's the fact that people associate cemeteries with fear and uneasiness." Megumi explains it to him.

 

"Oh, right!" Yuji exclaims with a grin. "It's the same for the school, right?!" He asked.

 

Nobara stopped throwing a fix as she looked at Yuji in utter disbelief. "Wait, hold on here, he didn't even know that yet!?" 

 

"Nope~!" Kage answered while wrapping an arm around Yuji's shoulder. "This idiot here was a total normie, before he swallowed one of Sukuna's fingers!" He exclaims with a wide grin.

 

This caused her eyes to widened in shock and disgust. "He swallowed a Special Grade Cursed Object!? Gross! Get away from him, he's not sanitary!" She shouted as she backed away from Yuji. "It's so disgusting and unsanitary, I wanna hurl! No way, no way!" She continued to inch further from Yuji.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in shock and annoyance. "Hey! That is not nice!" 

 

"Well, maybe you shouldn't have swallowed a served finger." Kage says with a hint of teasing as he let go of Yuji.

 

"Kage, you have no right to talk, when you wanted to do the same thing." Megumi says blankly as he stared at Kage.

 

Kage huffed in annoyance as he crossed his arms. "No, I wanted to adsorb the king of curses, to add him to my collection!" 

 

Inside his domain, Sukuna's eyes widened at this declaration. Sure, people had promised to take him down, or seal him, but never in his life had someone wanted to add him to a collections.

 

"What collection?" Yuji asked sounding a little nervous.

 

"My brother here can adsorb anything into his shadows and they become part of it." Hikari answered with a smile. "So, in other words...he wanted to adsorb Sukuna to well...make him part of his shadow." Yuji's eyes widened in utter surprise by this, even Sukuna was surprised.

 

"I want to know what the two of you are capable of." Gojo says, catching the attention to himself. "Just think of this as a kind of field test. Nobara and you go exorcise the curse inside that building." 

 

Nobara groaned in annoyance before deciding to listen.

 

"Hold on, I thought only curses could exorcise curses." Yuji asked sounding utterly confused. "I can't use Jujutsu yet."

 

Gojo hummed and nodded his head. He then turned to his son, who raised an eyebrow in utter confusion. "Kage, my sweet lovable son, may you make your classmate a weapon imbued with cursed energy?" He asked in a sugary sweet tone.

 

Kage groaned in annoyance, before tapping his foot and his shadow shifted a bit, before a black handle emerged from his shadow.

 

Yuji stared at it in disbelief before he watches as Kage grabs the handle and pulls out a medium sized knife that was made of obsidian that glowed with cursed energy.

 

Yuji stared at the knife in total awe while Kage handed it to him. "Take it, brat." He demanded and this snapped Yuji out of his awe. He grabs the handle and lifts the knife up to examine it while staring at it in awe.

 

Inside his domain, Sukuna sat on his skull throne, one leg crossed over the other, as his rested his head on his hand. He hummed as he stared at the knife that Kage made. "Interesting. So, he can both adsorb things and make things out of his shadow." He says in a tone of interest as he manifested an eyeball to stare at Kage as his vessel walked up to the abandoned building with the girl.

 

"Oh, one more thing, Itadori!" Geto shouted, catching the boy's attention. "Don't let Sukuna out, okay? If you use him, you will get rid of all the curses in that radius, but anyone nearby will get dragged in." He informed the boy, sounding serious, unlike his husband.

 

Yuji grinned and nodded his head. "You've got it! I won't let him out!" This caused Sukuna to scoff and roll his eyes, annoyed by his vessel's huge passion at following sorcerer orders.

 

-----------------Time skip---------------

 

They soon came back out of the building after defeating the curse, but to their surprise, they had found a kid with them. Geto and Gojo decided to take the kid back home.

 

As they waited for them to come back, Nobara's and Nanako's stomachs growled. "Did you know I get into a foul mood when I'm hungry?" Nobara says as she clenches her stomach.

 

"Me to." Nanak groaned in hunger.

 

"Bitch please, you're always in a foul mood." Kage grumbled in annoyance, making both girls glare at him.

 

"Hey, there!" Gojo shouted as him and his husband made their way back over to them. "We made sure the kid got home!"

 

"And you managed to come back?" Megumi blurts out in a monotone voice, causing Kage and Nanako to laugh while Mimiko and Hikari snickered.

 

Gojo whined as he looked over at his husband. "You see how mean our kids are to me!?" Geto chuckled, finding it funny, which only made Gojo whine even more. "Not you too, Surugu!"

 

Geto chuckles before looking back over to them. "Now, let's grab some food."

 

At the mention of food, Yuji, Nanako, and Nobara get excited and shout out food choices at the same time. "A juicy stake!/Sushi!"

 

"Just leave it all to me!" Gojo exclaims as he stuck up his thumps before looking over at the twins. "Let me guess...anything with meat." He blurts out, knowing what his son wanted.

 

Kage crossed his arms as he huffed. "Meat is the best!" He shouted as Hikari chuckled.

 

Sukuna stared at Kage, getting more interested in him the more he sees the boy.

 

"What about you, Megumi?" Geto asked and he looked over at Megumi, who wasn't even paying attention.

 

Gojo leaned forward, trying to see what his adopted son was looking at, before walking back to the group. "Okay, let's go." He says, causing Megumi to snap out of it and rushed over to them.

 

As they walked, Nobara complained about her things, but Geto promised to get them for her. Then it turned to talking about a pouting Megumi, who's salty about not being able to fight as well.

 

"Man, you're a big baby." Kage teases the boy as he wraps an arm around his shoulder, causing him to scowl in annoyance. "You want my baby brother to baby you, Megumi~?" He asked in a teasing tone.

 

Megumi's face became red from embarrassment, before he stomped on Kage's foot, which didn't faze the boy. He only cackled even more as his brother dragged him away.

 

Sukuna stared at Kage with a sinister grin. 'I think I just found the perfect vessel.' He thought to himself as he started making plans for the shadow boy.

 

------------------------------

 

Record of July 2018.

 

West Tokyo City, Eishuu Juvenile Detention Center.

 

In the sky, just above the exercise yard, an unnamed apparition of a potential Special Grade was discovered. 

 

It's cursed womb was witnessed by several non-Jujustu sorcerers. 

 

Due to the emergency nature, three Jujutsu Tech First years were dispatched to the scene. One died.

Chapter 14: The King's Deal

Kage exorcises the last of the curses that him and his assigned team were fighting. He watches as his shadow wolves chowed down on the curse while some dude named Ino takes down the curtain.

 

Just as the curtain drops, his phone starts buzzing like crazy, which causes his assigned team to look over at him. "Who the hell could be calling you right now?" Nanako asked as she walked over to him to see who was calling him.

 

Kage took out his phone to see he had a hundred missed calls from a shit ton of people. Some of them were from Yuta, while some were from Megumi and Nobara, which surprised him.

 

"Sea Urchin and that hammer girl seem to have been trying to reach me." He mumbled as he totally dismissed Yuta's miscalls as he called Megumi back.

 

After a few rings, the grumpy boy answered. "Why haven't you been answering my calls? I've already tried calling the others." He blurts out and Kage could hear his voice sounded raspy, as if he had been crying.

 

"Whoa, have you been crying?" Kage blurts out in utter surprise, which catches his siblings attentions. 

 

"No." Megumi denies, but it was clear as how high his voice was and stuffy it sounded. 

 

"Uh-huh." Kage hums causing Megumi to groan. "Why have you been spam calling us, Megs? Did something happen on your mission today?" He asked, remembering that his victim and two other classmates had a mission today. There was a long pause, which worried him. "Megs, what happened?" He asked in a much softer tone, which surprised his siblings.

 

"Itadori...he's dead." Megumi answered hesitantly and Kage's eyes widened in utter surprise.

 

"I'm sorry...dead?" He mumbled in utter disbelief, which caused the others to gasp in horror. "How did he-"

 

"Sukuna...he um...ripped his heart out." Megumi answered, which horrified Kage.

 

"Shit! We'll be there soon." He says in a soft tone before hanging up. His siblings stared at him in absolute worry. 

 

Hikari opens his mouth to say something, when suddenly his phones goes off again and Kage looked at it and scowls in annoyance before dismissing the caller.

 

"Who was that?" Mimiko asked as they left the building with Ino.

 

"Fucken pervert boy who bangs cursed spirits." Kage answered in a tone of annoyance as he grabs his twin's hand and walks over to the car waiting for them. At this, they all frowned, knowing who he was talking about. 

 

"Man, Okkutso is way too clingy to you guys." Nanako groans causing Kage to scowl deeper as he nodded his head.

 

Hikari nervously chuckled while Ino eyed them for any injuries. "Are you kids injured? Please tell me your not?" He asked in a worried tone, as he trembled in fear. Just the thought of of Geto or Gojo on his ass for allowing their kids to get hurt scared the living shit out of him.

 

"We're fine." Mimiko says in a soft voice, causing him to calm down.

 

They all slip into the car and on the drive back, Hikari's phone starts getting bombarded by messaging and missed calls from Yuta. Nanako groaned in annoyance. "Damn, doesn't that pervert have anything else better to do, then harass you both?"

 

Kage scoffed before grabbing his phone and finally answering one of many of Yuta's calls. 

 

"Shadow!" Yuta cries, his voice sounding frantic.

 

"What the actual FUCK do you want, Curse fucker!" Kage seethed into the phone as he clenched his fist. Hikari noticed this and places his hand on top of his, rubbing his thump over his knuckles, to help calm him down. Which of course, did help for a short while.

 

That was before, Yuta answered.

 

"Why didn't you answer any of my calls and messages?" Yuta asked in a stern tone and it was clear to them that he was frowning by the tone of his voice.

 

Hikari frowned, feeling bad for making him worry. "So-"

 

Kage yanked his hand out of his brother's grasp and slapped it over his mouth as he glared at him. "Don't apologize to this curse fucker, brother!" He growled.

 

"Yeah, you don't own him shit!" Nanako chimed in, backing her brother up. She didn't like how Yuta acted as if he controlled her brothers or owned them in any way.

 

"Um...so, what's going on?" Yuta chimes in, trying to steer the attention back onto him.

 

"None of your business, you curse fucker." Kage seethed into his phone.

 

Yuta whined at this, hating how Kage, Nanako, and Megumi call him that, all because he kissed Rika and promised to die with her. "I've asked you to stop calling me that!"

 

"Then you shouldn't have kissed your curse." Kage seethed with a sadistic grin.

 

Hikari frowned as he took his brother's hand off his mouth. "How are things in Africa Yuta?" He asked in a much gentler tone, trying to be nice, despite everything Yuta had done to him and his brother.

 

"Things haven't been going well." Yuta answered sounding happy that Hikari was talking to him. "You know how Miguel and I have been trying to find if there's any more Black Rope around?" He asked.

 

"Yeah." Hikari answered as he pushed Kage's hand away from his head as he tried to cover his mouth again.

 

"Well, we talked to his village elder to ask if there was any more, but there weren't any." Yuta sighed in annoyance. Because god, he wished he was back at school with his lovers. "The Black Rope, Miguel used during his fight with your dad was the last one and it was destroyed. So, thanks to that, we've been looking all over Africa for any remnants, but there doesn't appear to be any left." Hikari cringed at this, feeling bad for Yuta, while Kage and Nanako couldn't care less.

 

They make it back to the school and were walking up to where Megumi and Nobara were waiting for them.

 

"Miguel wants to keep looking, so we have to look through all the countries that make up Africa!" Yuta explodes in annoyance, which makes Kage and Nanako snicker. 

 

"Womp. Womp." Kage says in a mocking tone, causing his brother to smack his arm.

 

"Kage!" They heard Megumi shout out Kage's name and they looked up to see him sitting on some steps with Nobara by his side.

 

"Who was that?" Yuta asked sounding jealous.

 

"Do you have hearing loss from Maki smacking your head? Do you not reconsie Megumi's voice?" Kage asked in annoyance.

 

"Look, we got to go, Okkutso." Hikari says in a soft voice as he lets go of his brother's arm and ran over to Megumi and Nobara.

 

"Wait, my lov-" Kage ended the call before the pervert could finish that sentence.

 

"God, he's gross." Nanako cringes in disgust while her sister nodded her head.

 

"I'm debating on breaking my "no killing" rule for him." Kage says blankly as they make their way over to the steps with his hands in his pockets.

 

Nanako cackles while Mimiko sighed in a little worry. "Please don't, brother. He's dad's cousin, so that makes him family." She pleaded with him in a soft tone.

 

"Which makes it ten times weirder." Kage says blankly as they make it to the steps. Hikari was hugging Nobara as he petted her hair, allowing the girl to let out her emotions, crying onto his shoulder while Megumi was pouting.

 

"So, how you both holding up?" Kage asked as he walked over to Megumi and sat beside him.

 

Megumi opened his mouth to say something. "What's this?" They all heard a female voice and they all looked to see Maki standing in front of them with her hand on her hip. "You're looking more glum than usual, Megumi. This a wake or something?" Their eyes widened in utter surprise that she would say that to them. 

 

"Zenin-Senpai." Megumi acknowledges her blankly, making Kage snicker, knowing he did that on purpose, knowing how much the girl hated the use of her last name.

 

Maki frowns in annoyance. "Don't call me by my last name!" She ordered.

 

"Maki! Maki!" They heard Panda whisper loudly, and they all looked to the statue of a lion, to see him and Inumaki hiding behind it. 

 

"What? I'm busy talking here." Maki grumbles in annoyance.

 

"Y-You actually don't know why they're so down?" Panda whispered in utter disbelief.

 

"What are you talking about?" She asked, clueless as to what happened to one of the first years.

 

Hikari's eyes widened in surprise by this as he stopped comforting Nobara. "Maki-Senpai. Itadori died yesterday." He informed her.

 

Her mouth drops as she stared at him in utter shock. "Wait, the boy that looks like you and your brother!? The one that ate one of Sukuna's fingers!?" She asked and they nodded their heads. She whipped her head back to her classmates, growling in anger as she clenched the weapon in her hand. "You should have told me sooner! Now I look like some heartless clod blooded demon!"

 

"That's exactly how you came off." Panda agreed.

 

"Tuna mayo." Inumaki agreed as well.

 

Nobara looked up from Hikari's shoulder and pointed at the bickering group. "Who are those guys?" She asked.

 

"Our second year upperclassmen." Megumi sighed as the seconds years continued to bicker. "Zenin-senpai is the best of all the students at wielding cursed tools." He says as he points at Maki.

 

"But she doesn't like being called by her last name, so just call her Maki." Hikari chimes in with a soft smile, knowing how much Maki hated it when people call her by her last name.

 

"Then you have, Inumaki Toge. He's a cursed speech user, so he commutates in rice ball ingredients." Kage introduces Inumaki.

 

"Then you have Panda, who is a cursed corpse, made by the principal." Mimiko introduces Panda with a smile.

 

"There is another second year that we all DON'T respect." Nanako chimes in with her hands on her hips. Nobara looked at her in confusion while the others nodded their heads.

 

Suddenly Panda clasped his paws together, catching their attention. "Man, I'm sorry about this. And when you're in mourning...please forgive us for that." He says as he bows his head slightly. "The truth is, we'd like you to participate in the Kyoto sister school exchange event."

 

At the mention this was, Kage's eyes widened as he grinned in excitement. "Are you four real!?" He shouted as he jumped up. Maki smirked as she nodded her head. 

 

"Kyoto sister school exchange event?" Nobara mumbled in confusion. "What's that?"

 

"It's a get together with the other Tech school in Kyoto." Megumi explains, before he looks back over to the second years in confusion. "Though isn't that event mainly second and third years?"

 

"We're low on numbers." Maki explains with a frown. "The third years are currently under suspension and Yuta..." She sighs.

 

This seem to make them all perk up. "Oh, is he not going to be here for the event?" Hikari asked, sounding a little happy about this. Maki shakes her head, causing them to sigh in relief.

 

"So, what do you do at this event?" Nobara asked as she jumped up from the steps, her mood getting better. "Smash Bros? I won't lose if it's the Wii version. I'll Meteor Smash so you can't come back."

 

"Girl, I'll beat you in Smash Bros!" Kage says in a teasing tone, causing Nobara to playfully glare at him.

 

"Not, the exchange event is a form of competition that is held for an entire day over the course of two days." Panda explains, catching their attention. "Every year, the first day is team battles, and the second day is individual battles."

 

"Salmon." Inumaki confirms.

 

"Individual and team battles?" Nobara says as her eyes glowed with anticipation. "We fight!? Against other Jujutsu sorcerer!?"

 

Maki grinned wickedly. "Yeah, it's a Jujutsu battle, where anything but killing goes." 

 

"Oh, thank god." Hikari sighed in relief, causing half of them to chuckle while Kage and Maki seemed annoyed by this. As they knew that was directed at the both of them.

 

"We'll train you up well so you won't get killed." Panda said, trying to hype them up. "It starts in two months, so we should start training right away if we want to win."

 

Nobara frowned in confusion. "Wait, do we have time for that? I thought we were short on Jujutsu sorcerers."

 

"That's a good question. For now, we are." Panda said with a smile. "The glum emotions people harbor from late winter through spring cause an outburst of curses in the early summer, so that's our busy season."

 

"Sometimes we're busy all year long." Maki scowled. "But things should be settling down soon. So, you'll do it, right?" She asked with a smirk. "You just had a partner die on you, after all." They stared at her in utter disbelief. 

 

"Girl, you GOT To work on your people skills." Kage blurts out as he crosses his arms.

 

Maki stared at him in shock. "OH, shit, sorry."

 

"Well, we're in!" Nobara shouted as she wrapped her arm around Kage's arm, causing him to grin sadistically.

 

"Same here." Megumi agrees making Hikari smiles as he joined his side.

 

"So are me and Kage! You can count us in!" He exclaims.

 

"Me and Mimiko as well!" Nanako shouted as she wrapped her arms around her sister's shoulders.

 

"But If I decide this training and exchange event is pointless, I'm quitting instantly." Nobara added, causing Kage to snicker.

 

"Same here." Megumi agreed, which surprised them.

 

"Oh, not me." Kage says with a low purr. "I want to push that sister of yours down her high horse." He says with a sadistic grin, causing them all to shudder.

 

----------------------------

 

In the deep dark pits of what looked like Hell, stood Itadori Yuji.

 

He looked around the place he was in, seeing the gigantic rib cage that hovered above him and the blood that covered the entire floor. When he lifted his head, he found himself staring at a massive pile of skulls of looked like bulls.

 

Sat upon the pile, was none other than, Ryomen Sukuna, the King of Curses.

 

Sukuna stared down at his vessel with a sneer. "Don't look inside me without permission. I hate that, brat." He orders in a tone of disgust.

 

Yuji narrowed his eyes on the curse, hating him even more than he did before.

 

First he he had the audacity to make him beg for his help to defeat that Special grade cursed spirit. Then he rips out his heart and attacks poor Megumi. And now here he was, acting as if he chose to be here!

 

He gritted his teeth in frustration. "Then come down from there, and I'll look down on you!" He shouted, not thinking before he acted.

 

Sukuna sighed, not really amused by this in the slightest. "You're being awfully hostile aren't you?" He asked in a condescending tone.

 

"Damn straight! You just killed me!" Yuji shouted in anger.

 

Sukuna rested the side of his face against his knuckles. "So, that's the thanks I get for healing your arm and hand?" He asked in annoyance.

 

"Let's not forget right after that you ripped out my heart!" Yuji shouted in anger causing Sukuna to sigh in annoyance. "Is this Hell?" Yuji asked as he looked around the place. "Am I dead? I'm not sure I can accept being stuck with you." He then walks over to the pile of skulls and picks up one of the skulls. Sukuna watches him, wondering what his vessel was doing.

 

"If that's the case, then I'll make you pay!" Yuji shouted as he hurls the skull at Sukuna.

 

The King of curses seemed surprised by this before effortlessly dodging the attacking, displaying his agility and skill. He leaps onto one of the bone structures that surrounding the domain, but Yuji jumps onto it and runs at Sukuna.

 

"I hope you're ready for this!" He shouted as he lunges forward with his fists flying forward. He sends attack after attack at Sukuna, and much to his irritation, Sukuna dodges every attack with a smug smirk.

 

Then Sukuna finally made his own attack. He launched his fist out to collide into Yuji's face, but as Yuji throws his punch, he changed his aim, striking the ground where Sukuna stood.

 

This caused Sukuna to pause in surprise. 'He was aiming for where I stood?' He thought as he stared down at his vessel, feeling slightly impressed.

 

"You fell for it!" Yuji shouted in excitement as he swung his legs, trying to sweep Sukuna off his feet. But Sukuna easily dodged the attack. "What the?!" He exclaims in shock with wide eyes.

 

Sukuna stood behind him, sneering down at him. "You're just so predictable." He slammed his foot against Yuji's back, pushing him off the bone structure. He yelped like a puppy as he fell into the water.

 

He groaned in annoyance as he sat up, looking frustrated. "I thought I landed that one perfectly!" He whined, before he shouts in pain as Sukuna lands on his back, pushing his face back into the bloody water.

 

Sukuna then gets off his back, only to sit on him instead. "This isn't the afterlife. It's my Innate Domain." He explains, causing Yuji to remember Megumi telling him about them.

 

"You could also say we're in my mind. In other words, we're not dead...yet." Sukuna says as his right lower eyes glanced down at Yuji. "If you'll accept my conditions, I'll fix your heart and bring us back to life."

 

Yuji turns his head to the side, so he wasn't drowning and he could glare at Sukuna. "Cocky bastard! You act all big, but I know you don't want to die either!"

 

"The game has changed." Sukuna admits as he smirked, thinking back to Kage and cursed technique. He was still dying to see it in attention.

 

The image of Kage flashed before Yuji's eyes, and it caused him to tense up. "So, that's it! You want Kage!" He shouted, causing Sukuna to sneer down at him. 

 

"What lead you to that conclusion, brat?" He seethed as he sneered down at him.

 

"From the way you keep thinking about him!" Yuji shouted without thinking, like he always does. "I may not be able to hear your thoughts, but every time you think about him, you push flashes of imagines in my head! It damn annoying! Are you obsessed with him or something!?" 

 

Sukuna grabbed the back of his head and shoved it into the bloody water, causing the poor boy to hold his breath and thrash around to get the curse off of him before he finally let go, allowing the boy to pick up his head and breath.

 

Sukuna ignores his vessel's panting of air as he he turned his head. "The situation's changed. We'll get to see something very interesting soon." He says in a dark voice, causing Yuji to sneer at him. "I have two conditions." Sukuna says as he held up two fingers. "First, when I say the word "Enchant" you'll let me take over your body for one minute. Second, you will forget about this agreement."

 

Yuji sneered at him in anger. "No way!" He objected to this agreement immediately. "I am not sure what you're after, but it's shady as hell! Especially now knowing you have some weird obsession with Kage! I'm not lending you my body again!" He shouted, knowing Sukuna was after something, and he guessed it was Kage.

 

"Then I'll promise that I won't kill or hurt anyone during that minute." Sukuna says in a tone of disgust, as if he didn't want to promise that. "What a pain! So annoying." He complains.

 

"Like I'd believe you!" Yuji shouted.

 

"It doesn't matter if you believe me or not. This is a pact. A binding vow. I'll be the one punished if I break it. If you pursue selfish gain beyond your means, you'll earn retribution. I'm pretty sure you've experienced that for yourself." Sukuna explains to Yuji.

 

"It wasn't a problem before!" Yuji fumed.

 

"Huh?" Sukuna's right lower eyes looked down at him in confusion, before he realized what he was talking about. "Oh, that time I wanted to switch to, and you were just doing as that sorcerer told you to." He mumbles as he recalls his fight against Gojo. "A pact founded in mutual interest. That's one of the key factors behind all Jujutsu." He explains.

 

Yuji stayed silent as he frowned, mulling this over. It was clear that he believed the curse, but he needed him to get off him to do anything about it.

 

"Fine, get off of me. I'll accept your conditions." He lied, causing Sukuna to grin in satisfaction as he got off of him, which allowed him to stand up. "I don't know what you're after, but if it means I can be revived."

 

Sukuna slowly turns to Yuji, a satisfied grin plastered on his face. But that grin was wiped away, by Yuji...punching him in the face, causing him to fly back a bit.

 

"Like hell, I'd say that!" Yuji shouted as he sat up, glaring at Sukuna, who spat out blood and sneered at him. "Revive me without any conditions! It's your fault I died in the first place!" He ordered.

 

Sukuna sneered at Yuji, pissed off that he was making orders. "Then how about this? We'll fight to the death." He suggested in a harsh tone. "If you win, I'll do it without conditions. If I win, you come back to life under MY conditions." He suggested.

 

Yuji grinned in excitement. "Sure! I'll beat you to a pulp-"

 

He doesn't get to finish his sentence, as Sukuna slices his head in half.

Chapter 15: Dead Boy...Alive

Hikari sneezed, which caused Kage to jump and look at him in disgust. "Dude, be quiet." He hissed at him.

 

Hikari wiped his nose with his sleeve as he looked annoyed. "Sorry my body had to sneeze." He said sarcastically.

 

Kage rolled his eyes, before looking back over to where they last saw Megumi. They were following him because he had walked out of training, looking very focused and worried about something, which had then worried Hikari.

 

"I don't get why you had to drag me with you to stalk Sea Urchin." He grumbled in annoyance, causing his brother to roll his eyes.

 

"What are you two doing?" They heard a monotone voice and they both jumped and whirled around to find the one they were stalking now standing behind them, with his arms crossed.

 

Hikari started to sweat nervously while Kage didn't seem bothered. "My brother here saw you run off like your pants were on fire, and got worried." He says without any bother and his brother groaned in annoyance.

 

Megumi glanced over at Hikari and Kage noticed a small smile on his face. It made him smirk.

 

"You seem happy about being stalked." He says in a teasing tone, causing Megumi's smile to vanish as he looked at him with a glare. "Well, now that we know you aren't in any danger, let's head back to the others before Nanako murderers them with her screeching." He grabs his brother's hand and guides him back to the school, Megumi following close behind them.

 

Once back at the school, they made their way over to the training grounds, to find Nobara being chased by Panda.

 

"Yo, your late idiots!" Maki snaps at them as she glared at them.

 

"Hey, don't blame me! My idiotic brother here forced me to follow him as he stalked emo boy here." Kage says as he lets go of his brother's hand as points at Megumi.

 

"Can you not call me that?" Megumi asked as he frowned.

 

"Hey! You three!" They heard Nobara shouting. "Quit twiddling about and come switch places with me!" She shouted and they looked over to see her getting spun around by Panda. "I am so totally sick of these school uniforms! Let me go buy some cute tracksuits for this events!" She whined.

 

"I agree with Nobara!" Nanako whined causing Kage to roll his eyes.

 

"And. Here. We. GO!" Panda shouted as he let go of Nobara's feet, tossing her in the air.

 

"Um...what the fuck are they doing?" Kage asked as he pointed at the group, just as Nobara ungracefully fell on her face.

 

"Falling practice." Panda answered calmly.

 

"Mustard Leaf?" Toge asked.

 

"You're both pretty weak in close quarters." Panda points out. This caused Kage to glare at him.

 

"I hope you aren't adding my brother and I into that mix?" Kage asked as he crossed his arms while narrowing his eyes on the panda, causing him to sweat.

 

"No, of course not, just those two." He answered as he pointed to Megumi and Nobara.

 

"I'm pretty sure our sisters need help in that department." Kage says in a teasing tone, causing Nanako to glare at him.

 

"What the fuck is that supposed to mean, you ass!" She shouted as she stormed up to her brother.

 

"Just that you need more training." He answered with a smug grin.

 

Hikari sighed as he ran his hand down his face. "Brother, please stop picking fights with everyone." He begged.

 

"If you're so cocky, you little shit, why don't you fight against Maki!?" Nanako shouts as he points at the girl in question.

 

"Oh, I would love that." Maki said with a cocky smirk before motioning her hand in a "come here" fashion.

 

Kage smirked at this. "Oh, it's on!" He shouts. He stood opposite of her, his red eyes narrowed in concentration.

 

Maki held her wooden practice sword loosely at her side. "Ready, brat?" She asked, her voice steady, but mixed with amusement.

 

Kage smirked as he offered her a curt nod. "As I'll ever be." 

 

The others stood on the side lines, watching the spar. "Begin!" Panda shouts.

 

Maki was the first one to make the first move. Her footwork, precise and quick. She lunged forward, the wooden sword whistling through the air in a swift overhead strike.

 

Kage didn't meet the blow directly. Instead, his shadow shifted and elongated, before shooting upwards like a tendril. It solidified mid air, forming a shield of pure darkness, just in time to intercept Maki's strike with a dull thud.

 

She didn't falter though, she piovated the sword, now aimed for Kage's side. Her movements were fluid and practiced, each strike carrying intent.

 

Kage smirked faintly. "You're just so predictable." He mocks as his shadow shield rippled and morphed, becoming a sharp obsidian spear that shot out from it's center, forcing Maki to leap back to avoid being hit.

 

"I see you've been practicing." Maki observed, her eyes tracking the dissipating shadow spear.

 

"One must evolve is what our handlers always told us." Kage replied, his gaze never leaving her. His shadow remained fluid, ready to be shaped at his will.

 

Maki adjusted her grip on the wooden sword, this time, she feinted high, then dropped low, aiming for his legs. Kage reacted instantly.

 

His shadow surged, not upwards, but outwards, forming a low, sweeping tendril that snaked across the ground, trying to knock her off her feet. But she anticipated this and jumped, narrowly avoiding the shadowy sweep that could have tripped her.

 

While she was airborne, Kage tapped his foot and his shadow took the form of a large clawed hand, that lunged downwards, aiming to grab Maki before she could land.

 

Maki, agile and quick thinking, used her momentum to twist in the air, bringing her sword up in a swift parry against the descending shadow claw. The wooden blade struck the solidified shadow with a surprisingly solid impact, momentarily disrupting its form.

 

She landed lightly on the ground before pressing her attacks by sending a flurry of strikes, high and low, forcing Kage to constantly reshape his shadow defense. A shield here, a parrying tendril there. "You're getting faster." He grunted as he deflected a particularly swift thrust with a shadow whip.

 

"And you're getting predictable with your stupid shields." She retorted, her eyes scanning for an opening, as she knew when it came to the Inyo twins, she lacked the stamina to keep up with them.

 

"Okay, I think I had enough." Kage grumbled in annoyance as he tapped his foot and his shadow shifted before lunged forward and wrapping around Maki's shadow. He then lifted his hand upwards, and shadow tendrils shot out from Maki's shadow and wrapped around her, restraining her movements.

 

"You give up now?" He asked smugly as Maki struggled to get out of the restraints, but Kage had solidified them.

 

Panda clapped his paws and they looked over at him. "Enough! That was a good exchange!" He said and Kage allowed his shadow to recede, letting Maki go.

 

"Whoa, Kage!" They heard Geto's voice and they turned to see him walking over to them.

 

"Oh, father, hey." Kage said as he walked off of the training grounds and over to him, while Nobara went back being tossed around by Panda.

 

"That was amazing out there." Geto said as he patted his son's head, causing the pink haired boy to groan and swat his hand away from his head. Suddenly Megumi whirled his head around, looking at nothing, while looking very ticked off.

 

"What the hell is up with you?" Kage asked as he crossed his arms.

 

"I got irritated all of the sudden." Megumi answered sounding annoyed.

 

"Huh!?" Both Kage and Maki shouted at him as they glared at him.

 

"No, I don't mean you two." Megumi cleared up before glancing off to the side again.

 

"Hey, we only have a month and a half to train, so no daydreaming!" Maki scolded him. "It's your turn to try your hand at the long training." She told him, causing Hikari to shudder.

 

"I'll root for you, Megumi." He tells the emo boy as he placed a hand on his shoulder, which caused Megumi to tense up.

 

Kage snickered as he rubbed his hands together. "Oh, I can't wait to see you get your ass kicked!" He cheered in excitement. Megumi glared at him in annoyance and opened his mouth to say something.

 

"I'm sorry, Kage, but I actually needed you for something." Geto said, which caused them to look at him in shock.

 

"What, no!" Kage whined in annoyance. Everyone else chuckled and watched as Kage was dragged off by his father.

 

---------------------------

 

Geto leads Kage down some steps into what he knew was the basement. "Father, why are you taking me down to the basement?" He asked, but his father ignored him before they get to the end of the stairs, to see Gojo standing there.

 

"Ah, honey, you brought him!" Gojo cheered as he pulled his son into a bone crushing hug.

 

"Ugh! Dad!" Kage whined as he struggled to pull himself out of dad's grasp, but they knew he could have easily slipped into his shadow to escape. "Why did you bring me here again?" He asked, wanting to know why his fathers brought him to the basement.

 

"Because of something VERY important." Geto said sternly as he opened the door.

 

"We're back!" Gojo cheered as he stepped through the door, dragging his son with him.

 

Kage squinted his eyes as they adjusted to the light, and when they did, his eyes widened at the sight before him. "E-Eh?" He mumbled in utter confusion as he stared at the boy who he thought was dead.

 

"YUJI!?" He shouted the boys name as he rushed over to him. "How are you alive? Did Sukuna do this?" He asked as he grabbed Yuji's arm and started feeling it.

 

Yuji sweated a little bit as he chuckled, a little nervous as he was worried about Kage's safety. "Um...I don't think so." He mumbled before looking over at his teachers. "Why did you guys bring him here?"

 

"You said Sukuna had been showing interest in him." Gojo says, which causes Kage to stop feeling up Yuji and look at him. "We wanted to know why, so we thought bring him to Sukuna would answer it."

 

Geto groaned as he shook his head. "I told him it was a dumb idea, but he wouldn't listen to me."

 

"So, are you feeling anything Yuji?" Gojo asked, sounding intrigued. "Is making Sukuna you feel a certain way with Kage standing next to you?"

 

Yuji glanced over at Kage, trying to focus on whatever Sukuna was feeling with the boy standing next to him, but he couldn't feel anything. "Not right now." He nervously answered. "I think he's hiding it, now that you guys knows." They nodded their heads, believing that.

 

"I see you cleaned the place up while we were gone." Geto points out as he looks around the room. Kage looks around and noticed that the basement which used to be his and his brother's place when they first were saved, now looked more like a room.

 

"Um, yeah. Seeing as this is going to be my place to live in for the next few months, I decided to make it feel more like a home." Yuji answered, sounding sad when he said it.

 

Kage looked at him in utter confusion. "Wait, live here? Why would you live here?" He asked before looking over at his parents.

 

"Well you see..." Gojo trails off as he looks over at his husband for help.

 

"Your dad and I think it's best that no one else knows about Itadori being alive." Geto answered and Kage's eyes widened in shock. "We believe it's best that we keep the fact that he's alive from everyone, most importantly the higher ups." He repeats what he just said.

 

Kage frowned as he didn't understand why his parents would have to do that. "But I don't get why you have to do that."

 

"Because, Kage...the higher ups PLANNED that mission. They PLANNED to kill Itadori." Geto answered and Kage's eyes widened in horror.

 

"Wait...but the others could have died!" He shouted, anger laced in his voice.

 

"Have you even known the higher ups to care?" Gojo asked.

 

"Okay, you have a point." Kage mumbled. "But how do you plan on keeping this from Hikari? I mean, his ass knows when I'm lying!" 

 

"Oh...we didn't think about that." Geto admits in shock as he looked over at his husband for help. Kage and Yuji stared at them in disbelief.

 

"Oh, just blame it on me!" Gojo replied simply as he shrugs his shoulders casually. "I mean, you do all the time." Kage frowned before flipping his dad off, causing him to dramatically gasp. "Hey, put that down!" He scolded.

 

"Anyway, we've brought the plug for the TV and a other few miscellaneous items we're going to need for Itadori's training." Geto says as he drops two bags onto the old oak coffee table.

 

"Training?" Yuji mumbled in confusion as he looked at the two bags.

 

"Yes, Yuji. Because what you need to learn next, is to control cursed energy. We also need to add to your basic knowledge of Jujutsu." Gojo explained as he rummaged through the two bags and pulled out two cans of soda.

 

Kage sat down on the couch and watched as his Dad placed the cans on a desk. He then looked back over at Yuji, to see him grinning like an idiot. 

 

"What's wrong?" Gojo asked.

 

Yuji was practically bouncing with excitement. "Sorry. I'm just happy because I know you're the best and you're the one I really wanted to have train me." He answered as he beamed brightly.

 

Kage rolled his eyes as he looked over at the two bags and peeked inside. "Huh?" He mumbled in confusion before pulling out a CD for a movie. "They can't be serious." He grumbled in annoyance.

 

"Before I was too weak and I couldn't save anybody, or worse, I nearly got Fushiguro killed." He heard Yuji say and whirled his head around to stare at him in horror. "I won't be able to face my friends the way I am now." Yuji admitted as he bit his lip with a frown.

 

"I'm sorry, you nearly got Megumi killed!?" Kage shouted as he dropped the CD as he stood up from the couch. Yuji flinched as he looked away from Kage, who was glaring at him.

 

"Now, now, Kage, it wasn't Itadori's fault." Geto said calmly as he tried to calm his son down. Kage shifted his gaze over to his father before scoffing and sitting on the couch.

 

"Alright, well let's first look at those two soda cans over there." Gojo began, trying to change the topic.

 

Yuji glanced over at the soda cans and watched as they were crushed in a split second without any warning. One was simply crushed while the other was twisted strategically.

 

"Think of first can as being crushed using cursed energy and the second can was crushed using cursed technique." Geto explains.

 

"I see...no, I don't." Yuji admits as he held his hand to his chin. Kage groaned at this, causing Yuji to look at him.

 

"Well, think of cursed energy as electricity and cursed technique as electrical appliances." Geto tells him causing him to look over at him. "Electricity by itself is hard to us,e right? That's why we run that electricity through appliances to achieve various results." He explains and Yuji listens very carefully.

 

"Here, I just fired off pure cursed energy whereas here Gojo channeled cursed energy into a cursed technique to active it, twisting the can with Jujutsu." He continues to explain.

 

"Alright!" Yuji cheers, looking rather excited. "So, I get to learn a really cool cursed technique now, huh?!" He asked, excitedly.

 

"Nope, you can't use use a cursed technique." Kage tells him bluntly, not even bothering to soften the blow. Yuji deflated, his determination and morale practically turned into ash.

 

"That was too blunt, Kage." Geto scolded his son, who wasn't bothered and shrugged his shoulders.

 

"What he means, Yuji, is that aside from Shikigami, and basic barriers, cursed techniques are fundamentally etched into your body from the day you're born. So, the power of a Jujutsu sorcerer is about 80% innate talent." Gojo explains in a much nicer way than his son had.

 

This did nothing, but caused Yuji to dramatically fall to the floor.

 

"This sucks big time!" He sulked, his voice wavered as he whined. "I wanted to pull off a spirit gun or a Bankai or a Rasengan!" He kept mumbling his whines as he rolls on the floor.

 

Kage felt something bump into his foot and glanced down to see Yuji's wiggling body hitting his foot. "Knock it off!" He shouted as he slammed his foot into Yuji's face, causing the boy to cry out in pain.

 

"Hey! What was that for!?" He shouted as he sat up and glared up at Kage.

 

"Your whining was annoying, brat." Kage growled as he sneered down at Yuji.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror as the image of Sukuna flashed before his eyes but it quickly vanished. 

 

Sukuna's eyes widened when he saw what his vessel saw, before he smirked. "He's more like me, than you thought, brat." He mocked his vessel, which caused Yuji to frown.

 

"Let's just ignore the things you can't do and look at your strengths!" Gojo shouts, snapping Yuji out of his thoughts. "We can merge cursed energy with your fighting style and that can essentially be your power move!"

 

"You're already really good at hand to hand combat." Geto chimes in with a soft smile.

 

"But, wait a second! I already know how to do that!" Yuji whines, still sitting on the floor.

 

"Will you get off the floor?" Kage asked as he tilted his head, resting his head in his hand. Yuji blushed in embarrassment before standing up.

 

"Then give it a try!" Gojo suggested to Yuji with a grin. "Hit me here...not that I think you can." He smirked as he held up his palm.

 

Kage's eyes widened as he realized his dad he taken down his infinity. He was on the edge of his seat, grinning in excitement, wanting to see what would happen if Yuji punched his dad.

 

"Well, don't blame me if you get hurt!" Yuji replied cockily. He pulled his arm back, balling his hand into a clenched fist.

 

"You better at least causes minimal damage with how cocky you are acting." Kage scowled as he narrowed his eyes on Yuji, causing the boy to sweat. He then threw the punch and his fist connected with Gojo's hand. 

 

"That punch had zero cursed energy." Gojo tells him bluntly.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in surpise while Kage snickered. "But why!?" He whined with a frown.

 

"Because it requires negative emotions." Gojo tells him, causing Kage to snicker some more. "Remember what I told you about it?" He asked and Yuji sighed and nodded his head.

 

"Yes, that you have to be flipping out in order to use your cursed energy. Like Fushiguro!" HE answered, causing Geto to groan in annoyance. 

 

"No, Emo boy is just pissy all the time." Kage snickered causing him to get hit in the head by his father. "Hey! You know I'm right!"

 

"All students are trained to use cursed energy, even using the faintest sparks of emotions." Gojo explains. "And we're trained in using ways to avoid wasting our cursed energy when our emotions flare up too." Yuji nodded his head, listening full heatedly.

 

"There are several training methods for this, though, the one we're going to use on you is especially exhuating." Gojo grinned evilly as he makes his way over to the coffee table.

 

"Okay. What's that?" Yuji asked curiously.

 

Gojo grinned as he reached into the bag and pulled out a stack of movies and a medium sized bear doll. "Watching movies!" He cheers. Kage and Yuji stared at him in disbelief. 

 

"That's a dumb idea." Kage blurts out.

Chapter 16: Flower Curse

Summary:

Also, it would be a cool idea for someone to MAKE a Human Earth Worm movie in real life!

Kage is sitting on the couch, his arms draped behind him, leaning back, as if he was sitting on a throne. Yuji plops down on the couch, laying across his lap, causing him to sneer down at him.

 

"Get the fuck off of me." He snarled.

 

Yuji ignores him as he grabs a soda can, opens it, and starts drinking it, which annoys Kage.

 

Then suddenly the cursed doll that his dad gave him, came to life and punches Yuji in the face, causing him to fall off of Kage's lap and the couch, while coughing.

 

"HA! That's what you get for using my lap like a personal bed!" Kage laughed, while Yuji glared at the cursed doll that was dancing.

 

"Don't do that while I'm drinking soda!" He shouted.

 

"Don't drink it then." Gojo said in a teasing tone, before leaving with his husband. Leaving the two teens by themselves.

 

Yuji gets off the floor and sits back on the couch, before turning to look at Kage. "Hey, do you think your dads would mind if I took a nap?" He asked.

 

Kage tilts his head in confusion. "Dude, you came back from the dead. How are you STILL tired?" He asked.

 

"Oh, I have this killer headache that won't go away." Yuji explained.

 

Kage shrugs his shoulders as he leans back against the couch. "I don't really care. Go ahead." He closes his eyes.

 

Yuji stared at him for a moment, his eyes scanning his face. 'I find it scary how much he reminds me of Sukuna.' He thought as he laid down in Kage's lap again.

 

This causes his eyes to shot open and glare down at him. "Oi! I didn't say use my lap!" He snarled as he tried pushing him off of his lap.

 

But to his annoyance, Yuji's arms wrapped around his waist, holding onto him tightly, and he was already asleep.

 

He scoffed as he rolled his eyes. "Damn brat." He grumbled.

 

"Tell me about it." His eyes shot open as he looked down, surprised to see a mouth and an eyeball manifested on Yuji's cheek. 

 

"Oh. Sukuna." He hummed in interest. 

 

"So, your the kid that can manipulate his shadow, and absorb cursed spirits." Sukuna hums in interest as he smirked.

 

Kage hummed as he nodded his head. "I can also absorb humans, but don't tell anyone I told you." He said with a wink.

 

Sukuna's eyeball widened in excitement. "Humans too? How did you find this out?"

 

"My handlers were experimenting on what my technique could do and what ledges I could push it." He answered. 

 

"And how did it feel?" Sukuna asked, interested in knowing if Kage had any love for humanity like his stupid vessel did.

 

"Well, seeing as they only used criminals...all I felt was...nothing really." Kage answered.

 

"Eh? Nothing? What does that mean?" Sukuna asked.

 

"I mean, I don't feel bad, or excited." He explains with a stoic expression. "I think with how many times I was forced to do it...I became numb to it."

 

"How did you feel about it when you were first forced to do it?" Sukuna asked.

 

"I was just one...despite being just one years old, because of the experiments, all the babies in the compound were speaking full sentences at that ago. A one year old, being forced to kill another person...yeah I was scared." He admitted, but his lips turned into a smirk. "But the more I did it, the more I started to...like killing them." 

 

Sukuna smirks at this, happy to know that his future vessel was a sadistic like him.

 

"But then, as I told you, the more I did it, the more I got...bored I guess." Kage admits, causing Sukuna to snicker. "The only reason I helped my brother save that girl and escape...was because I grew bored." He admitted.

 

"Damn, you're a lot like me!" Sukuna cackled. "I wouldn't mind making you my vessel, instead of this idiot!" 

 

Kage glanced down at Yuji's sleeping face. "Yeah, I don't blame you." He says with a snicker. 

 

"Say, how about we make a binding vow?" Sukuna suddenly asks, shocking Kage.

 

"Oh, what would this binding vow be, exactly?" Kage asked in a teasing tone as he tilts his head.

 

"Easy. All I want from you...is you." Sukuna says with a smirk. "And I mean ALL of you. From your body, your soul, your power. I want it all to be mine." He confesses.

 

Kage's eyes widened in surpise by this, before he smirked. "Oh, what will I get in exchange?" He asked, sounding interested.

 

"In exchange for this binding vow, I will not lay a finger on your brother, and I will personally keep him safe." Sukuna promises, knowing how much Hikari mattered to Kage.

 

Kage's eyes widened in interest. "You have yourself a deal then, Ryomen Sukuna." 

 

Sukuna smirked in glee at this, feeling the binding vow settle and bind them. 

 

--------------------------

 

Kage gasped awake when he hears a loud alarm blare into his ears. "I'M AWAKE!" He shouts as he sits up abruptly, causing Yuji to fall off his lap and land on the floor.

 

"W-What was that!? Are we under attack!?" He shouts as he sits up and looks around in confusion and worry. His eyes then landed on Gojo. "Gojo-sensei! What's happening?"

 

Kage narrowed his eyes on his dad, noticing the air horn in his hand. "You did that, didn't you?" He snarled as he crossed his arms.

 

Gojo chuckled as he put down the air horn. "I need you two to come with me." He says as he grabs them by their arms and disappearing from the basement and reappearing outside on a lake.

 

Kage holds his hand to his mouth, trying to prevent himself from barfing. "You...ever do...that again...I'll...kill you." He struggled as his dad sets him down on the lake. 

 

"Sorry about that, Kage. I forgot you don't like it." He says in a teasing tone, meaning he wasn't actually sorry.

 

Kage snarled at him, before his attention was caught to the cursed spirit that was standing on the other side of the lake.

 

"Hey!" He hears Yuji's voice and looks over to see his dad holding him by the back of his hoodie as he flailed his arms and legs around. "How did we get here!? What's going on!? What is this place!?"

 

"To observe, I've brought my son and Itadori Yuji." He exclaims in a tone of excitement.

 

Yuji looks up and his eyes widened. "Mount Fuji! His head's Mount Fuji!" He shouted as he pointed at the curse.

 

Gojo then places him down and Yuji looks down in surpise and confusion. "What the hell is this? How come I'm not sinking?!" He exclaims, but no one answered him.

 

Kage glanced over at the curse, frowning in annoyance. 'He doesn't look that very strong.' He thought as he crossed his arms.

 

"Gojo, we were at the school just seconds ago, right?" Yuji asked as he looked around in confusion. "What's going on here!?"

 

Gojo looked over at him with a cheerful smile. "Oh, I warped us here."

 

"Why did you bring the kids for? A shield?" The curse asked in a taunting tone.

 

Kage's eyes widened in awe and delight. "A curse that can speak a FULL sentence!" He then turned to his father. "Dad, can I add him to my collection!?" He asked in excitement.

 

The curse's single eyeball widens in horror when he realizes what twin that was. 'Shit! It's that brat that can control his shadow!' He thought in fear, remembering what his boss warned him about Kage.

 

"A shield? No. No, no." Gojo chuckles as he pats his son on the head. "I already explained this. Yuji and my son are just here to watch." He repeats himself with a grin. "You see, I'm in the middle of teaching them a lot of things. So, forget about these two and let's just fight." 

 

"Don't you think having them tag along with you, isn't going to slow you down?" The curse asked in confusion, before smirking. "It makes you look like an idiot." He taunts.

 

"Oh no. It will be fine." Gojo insisted with a dismissive wave of his hand. "I mean really...your kind of weak." He taunts back with a smirk.

 

This comment the curse blow a fuse...quite literally.

 

The corks on the sides of his head, blew off and spewed out lava, as the top of his head exploded. "How dare you insult me like that, you insolent ass! I'm going to enjoy tearing off that smug face of yours!" He shouted as a bright explosion sent a small wave towards them.

 

Kage grinned as he cackled in excitement, while Yuji hide behind him, using him as a shield.

 

"Now, you two stay close by me, and watch me work my magic." Gojo said with a smug smirks. Kage's eyes widened in pure excitement, figuring what his dad was planning on doing.

 

The curse then held his hands together. "Domain Expansion." He said with a cocky smirk, as a black sphere covered them.

 

Yuji scooted closer to Kage and quickly dug his hands into the back of his shirt, clinging to him, as he glanced around in awe and shock. Suddenly the ground below them cracked as lava spewed out of the ground.

 

Yuji yelped as he scooted closer to Kage, practically pressing his chest against his back. Kage scoffed as he rolled his eyes, not even bothering to push him off of him. 

 

The sphere above them, formed rock formations that slam into each other, pooling small waterfalls of lava.

 

"Whoa, what is this?! Damn!" Yuji exclaims as he wraps his arms around Kage's waist, pulling him even closer.

 

"Would you mind, letting me go!?" Kage snarled as he grabbed his wrist, trying to pry him off of him, but this only resulted in him hugging him tighter.

 

"Coffin of the Iron Mountain!" The curse finishes his incantation of his Domain Expansion.

 

"Wha-What is this!? Damn!" Yuji exclaims again.

 

"This is a Domain Expansion, the innate domain is made with cursed energy." Gojo explains as some lava spewed up and lands on Yuji's arm, causing him him to cry out in pain, finally letting go of Kage to swing his injured arm.

 

Kage rolls his eyes at this. "Hold still you big baby." He says as he grabs Yuji's arm and placed his hand on the wound. To Yuji's surprise, the wound started to heal right up.

 

Sukuna's smirk only grew wider, as he saw this exchange. "So he knows Reverse Cursed Technique. That's good." He said to himself.

 

"Then, you imbue it with a cursed technique." Gojo continued to explain while smirking at his son, making plans on teasing him later. 

 

"Thanks, Kage! You're a lifesaver!" Yuji thanked Kage as he rubbed his arm, happy that it was healed.

 

"What you three encountered was an incomplete domain, that hadn't been imbued with cursed technique." Gojo says, causing them to look over at him. "If that had been a proper domain, all of you, first years would've died." He explains, while frowning.

 

Kage frowned, not feeling happy about that. 'Megumi could've died.' HE thought, his anger rising at the thought. He might tease and sometimes bully Megumi, but he still views him as a great friend, and his future brother-in-law.

 

"Spreading out an Innate Domain that way always consumes a tone of energy. But the advantages make it worth it, one of them is the boost to states, due to environmental factors." Gojo continues to explains.

 

"Ah! You mean like buffs in video games!" Yuji points out with a look of realization.

 

Kage stared at him in amusement. "You and I have the same way of thinking." He pats his shoulder, causing Yuji to smile.

 

"Another one is..." Gojo trails off as he blocks an incoming attack, elbowing a rock that came at him, destroying it instantly. 

 

"What?" The curse mutters in confusion.

 

"The techniques imbued in the domain are always sure to hit within that domain, that is guaranteed." Gojo finishes his sentence as he lowers his arm.

 

"Guaranteed!?" Yuji shouts in fear as he instantly wraps his arms around Kage for protection, causing the boy to scowl.

 

"Don't worry, you idiot, there is another way you can get out of a domain." Kage says in an annoyed tone.

 

"Oh." Gojo hums with a smug smirk. "So you HAVE been paying attention in class!" He cheers, happy that his son was actually paying attention in class. "But let daddy teacher teach, yes?" He asked while patting his head.

 

"Dad!" Kage whined as he smacked his hand off of his head, causing his dad to chuckle before turning back to Yuji.

 

"Like my son said, there are ways to deal with it." Gojo says. "You can take the hit, using a cursed technique, like just now. Or, and I don't really recommend this one, but you can try to go outside the domain." 

 

"But it's usually impossible to do." Kage chimes in as he struggles to pry Yuji's arms off of him. "And can you let me-"

 

"If I neutralize that infinity of yours with a dense domain, then my techniques will reach you." The curse said, cutting him off. Kage stopped struggling to sneer at the curse, not liking that it had interrupted him.

 

"Yeah, they'll hit." Gojo answered.

 

"Infinity?" Yuji asked as he glanced at Gojo, his arms still wrapped around Kage for comfort and protective.

 

"The most effective way to deal with a domain...is to lay out your own domain." Gojo explained, without answering Yuji's question. 

 

Gojo then slowly reaches up towards his face. "When two domains are laid out at the same time, the more refined one will dominate that space." He continues to explains as he tugs down his blindfold.

 

"Though, compatibility and the amount of energy can factor in." Kage explains, cutting in.

 

"There will be nothing but ashes of you, Satoru Gojo!" The curse exclaims as a wave of lava was sent at them.

 

Yuji yelped as he hugged Kage closer to himself, using him as a shield. But then suddenly the attack stopped mid-air.

 

"Geh!?" The curse exclaims in shock.

 

Yuji hesitantly peeked above Kage's shoulder to see what happened, which allowed him to notice that Kage was slightly taller than him.

 

Kage looked over at his father with wide excited eyes.

 

Gojo pulled his blindfold off, allowing it to hang around his neck, showing off his beautiful ocean blue eyes, and luscious white eyelashes.

 

"Domain Expansion." He held up his hand in front of his face, crossing his middle and index finger into an infinity sign. "Infinite Void."

 

Immediately, the domain lip up in a bright glow, surrounding them on a pure white canvas, before it turns pitch black that got splattered by white specs, before turning completely black again. A massive black hole appeared in the center with a beautiful light around it, that splattered white everywhere.

 

Kage grinned in excited as he started giggling like a lunatic, causing Yuji to sweat in nervousness.

 

The curse stood frozen in his spot, unable to move. Gojo then landed a hand on top of the curse's head, while he carried his son by the back of his hoodie and Yuji still clung to Kage.

 

"This is the inner world of limitless. Perception, contact, every act in life is repeated infinitely, over and over." He explained with a frown. "Ironic, isn't it? When granted every possible thing, you can't use it. All you can do is die peacefully, but I have some thing I still want to ask you. So, for right now, I'm going to let you off the hook with just this." He said as his grip tightened and he stretched the curse's head upwards, before ripping it right off his body.

 

At this time, the domain shattered, as Gojo tossed the head onto the grassy land while putting his son down, so he can go over to the head and question it.

 

While he did that, Kage turned his head to glare at Yuji. "Can you let me go down?" He sneered.

 

Yuji's eyes widened as he blushed in embarrassment. "S-Sorry!" He finally let go of Kage, allowing the boy to step away from him.

 

Yuji then looks over at Gojo, who was stomping on the curse's head. They both heard the curse shouting, and Yuji looked back over at Kage, a confused expression on his face.

 

"Hey, Kage? I just realized that curses are capable of conversation. Here, it almost forgotten that curses aren't normally able to hold conversations." He points out.

 

Suddenly something fell in front of Gojo, forcing him off of the curse's head.

 

"Is that a..." Kage trails off as he stares at the object in confusion. Suddenly flowers poured around them in a bed of flowers.

 

"Awe~!" Gojo cooed as he smiled.

 

"So pretty~!" Yuji cooed as he smiled alongside him.

 

The only one who wasn't effected was Kage, who stared at them in utter confusion. "What the fuck is wrong with you both?" He asked. He then walked up to Yuji and...slapped him in the face...hard.

 

"ACK!" He shouts in pain, snapping him out of the daze. "Kage?" He says as he stares slightly up at him, surprised. Because there was a glow surrounding him as peddles fell into his hair. "O-Oh, wow." He muttered as he was put back into the daze.

 

Kage frowned in confusion before he heard something slap something and looked over at his father to see he had slapped himself, which effectively snapped himself out of the daze. He then hears Yuji scream and whirls around to see him getting flung to the air, by the tree stump, just as another curse jumps in to take the other curse's head.

 

"Leave me Gojo, Kage! Go after them! I'll be fine!" Yuji shouts reassuringly. Then suddenly the tree stump forms a face and opens it's mouth, ready to devour him. "Wait, forget that! I lied! I need help!"

 

Kage stomps his foot on the ground, his shadow shifting and lunging at the tree stomp, stabbing it with a tendril of darkness and killing it.

 

Yuji lands ungracefully onto the ground, before getting on his knees and bowing his head, resting on his hands. "I'm sorry about that. They managed to escape because of me."

 

"What? It wasn't your fault." Kage says as he grabs the boy by the back of his hoodie and raises his head. "Plus, my dad's the one who brought us here, when he didn't need to." 

 

Yuji lifted his head, to stare at Kage with wide eyes. "I guess your right." He mutters.

 

Gojo glances over to them and smirks at what he sees. 

 

Kage bending slightly, while holding Yuji's hoodie, lifting him up slightly. While, Yuji is looking up at him.

 

'Oh, look, they're bonding!' He cooes internally, happy that his son was getting along with his classmate.

 

"Yuji. Kage." He calls out to them, causing then to turn their heads to look at him. "I want you both, as well as all of your classmates, to become strong enough that you can beat that." He told them.

 

Kage frowned slightly in offense. "Oi! I am strong!" 

 

"Me, beat that?" Yuji asked in disbelief, a sweatdrop sliding down his cheek. 

 

"Now that we've set you two a goal, all that's left is to pursue it and then obtain it, let's speed up your schedule Yuji. For the next month, you'll still be watching movies, but you'll also be fighting against me." Gojo said while smacking his fist into his palm.

 

"What about me?" Kage asked as he lets go of Yuji's hoodie, causing him to fall to the ground.

 

"You're already training with the others, so it'll be unfair." Gojo explains.

 

Kage shrugs, seeing no problem with that. "That sounds fair."

 

"Oh!" They looked over at Yuji, who was grinning. "You can watch movies with me while I train my cursed energy!" He suggested.

 

Kage raises an eyebrow, but then he shrugs. "Sure, I suppose." He says. Yuji grins wider, happy that he wouldn't be alone for most days. 

 

"Almighty!" They looked over at Gojo, who was grinning. "Along with fighting me, you will be sent out on more difficult missions! The basics and how to apply them, and then finally, you can show off all these new skills at the Exchange Event!" He exclaims excitedly.

 

Kage frowns as he crosses his arms. "Hey! Why does he get to go on the difficult missions!" He whines.

 

"Wait, teacher!" Yuji exclaims as he raises his hand.

 

"Yes, and what's your question?" Gojo exclaims back while pointing at him.

 

Kage frowned at being ignored.

 

"The Exchange Event...is...what?" Yuji asked.

 

"Wait, you didn't tell him!?" Kage shouts as he glared at his dad, before turning to Yuji. "The Exchange Event is where both schools of Jujutsu tech get together and fight." He explains, causing Yuji to get slightly nervous. "But not to the death, obviously." He adds, trying to sound reassuring.

 

--------------------------

 

Yuji and Kage were back down in the basement, the Tv on, and Yuji was shuffling through the movies, to pick a movie to watch together.

 

"What movie looks good to you?" He asked.

 

Kage peeked at the cases, and one caught his attention. "Is that...a human...worm?" He asked in utter confusion as he picked up the movie that had a human worm on the case.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in excitement. "Oh! Human Earth Worm! I love that film! It's my favorite!" HE exclaims.

 

"I'm sorry...a HUMAN earth worm?" Kage asked in disbelief. "How is this...a good movie?" HE asked as he crossed his left leg over his right.

 

"Give it and I'll show you!" Yuji insisted as he held out his hand.

 

Kage sighed before handing him the case, allowing Yuji to put in the movie. HE sat on the couch next to him, a grin plastered on his face, just happy to watching his favorite movie with a friend.

 

-------------------------

 

The sounds of a woman screaming could be heard coming from the Tv while Yuji laid on Kage's lap while intensely watching the movie. 

 

Kage was really disturbed by the movie, but that's what made it interesting.

 

"So, this demented doctor, experiments on that man and turns him into a worm, before he escapes and is shunned by the public, so he hides and meets a girl, who happens to weirdly fall in love with...that. Only to get...I think killed by one of her male friends, and then suddenly...they have kids?" He asked.

 

Yuji chuckles as he nods his head. "That's the ghis of it."

 

"That reminds me of this one movie I watched. It was called Tucker and Dale VS Evil." Kage snickers.

 

Yuji turns his head to look up at him. "Oh, I watched that movie, and I guess your right about the ending." He chuckles, before turning back to the movie, smiling.

Chapter 17: His Type

Kage was walking towards where he knew the vending machines were, a scowl plastered on his face. 

 

"That stupid brat." He grumbled as he stomped, feeling upset, since Yuji had insisted on him staying and watching him train with Gojo, which made him feel like he was bragging.

 

"Your classmate died, right?" He hears a female voice around the corner, and perked up.

 

"That sounds like Mai." He muttered in sadistic glee as he picked up his pace.

 

"Was it painful?" The voice asked with a hint of mockery. 

 

Just as he rounded the corner, he found his siblings, Nobara, and Megumi. Standing across from them was Todo and Mai, from Kyoto school.

 

"For that kind of filthy non-human to rudely call himself a shaman next to you, you were repulsed by it, right?" Mai spoke with a smile.

 

Kage noticed his brother's fist clenched as his body trembled.

 

"Aren't you relieved he's dead?" She asked in amusement.

 

"I'll be glad once you die, bitch." Kage finally made his presence know and they all turned to him.

 

"Kage!" Hikari exclaims with wide eyes. 

 

"Where the hell have you been, you asshole!?" Nanako shouts as she narrowed her eyes on him.

 

"Dad had sent me on a short mission." He lied as he walked over and stood next to his brother, who narrowed his eyes on him. "So, Mai, are you trying something new, or did you just get uglier?" He asked in a mocking tone.

 

Nanako and Nobara held their hands to their mouths, to muffle their snickering, while Hikari and Mimiko sighed and shook their heads.

 

Mai glared at Kage, her hand reaching for her gun.

 

"Mai, you talk about worthless things." Todo said, causing her to freeze, her hand hovering over her gun. "I just wanna know if these guys are worthy replacement for Okkotsu."

 

At the mention of that name, all six of the first years, tensed up while scowling in disgust.

 

"Never compare us to that creep again." Kage snarled at Todo as his shadow shifted a bit.

 

"Oh?" Todo perked up to this. "Aren't you...you are the boyfriends of Okkotsu!" He blurts out.

 

Hikari's eyes widened while Kage's shadow finally lunged at Todo. "I'LL KILL YOU!" He snarled while the two Kyoto students jumped back from the attack.

 

"Kage! Chill out!" Hikari shouted to his brother while placing a hand on his shoulder. "He obviously doesn't know about everything." He softly told his brother, trying to calm him down.

 

"Eh? What does that mean?" Todo asked, genuinely confused.

 

Kage scowled at him, but he did retract his shadow from them. "What my brother means, is that Okkotsu had creeped on us, broke into our room, stole our things, and even lied that we were dating him." He snarled.

 

Todo's and Mai's eyes widened, while Todo's was in surpise, Mai's was in disgust.

 

"Now...is there something you needed from us?" Hikari asked.

 

"Ah, yes!" Todo exclaims, completely forgetting about Kage nearly attacking him. "I want to know...what are your types!" He exclaims. They all stared at him in utter confusion.

 

"Type in what? Food?" Mimiko asked as she tilts her head.

 

"My type is a really tall woman with big butts!" Todo exclaims instead of answering, but...that honestly answered her question.

 

"EH!?" Nankako exclaims in disgust. "Why you gotta be a perv!?" 

 

"You tell him, Nanako!" Nobara cheers as she wraps her arms around Nanako's arm.

 

"Type in women?" Kage muttered, seeming interested in answering, which surprised them.

 

"You can't be seriously thinking of answering, brother!?" Hikari asked, surprised that his brother was willing to answer the question.

 

"What, it's not a hard answer." Kage shrugged his shoulders.

 

"Oh?" Todo perked up to this, smirking. "Well then, what is your type?" He asked, interested in hearing Kage's answer.

 

"Easy...Lady Nagent." Kage answered, and they stared at him in confusion and both dumbfound.

 

"Seriously, Kage...her?" Hikari asked, sounding done with his own brother.

 

Kage shrugs his shoulders, looking so unbothered. "What, there is nothing wrong with tall girls with big asses and big thighs." He said without any shame. "Especially big thighs." He hummed to himself.

 

Nanako groaned in disgust while Nobara scowled at him.

 

"I knew it!" They all looked over to Todo, who was looking up while crying. "You and I...were destined to be best friends like we are!" He sobbed.

 

Kage's body became stiff as he raised a confused eyebrow. "Eh? Best friends? The only best friend I have, is my brother." He scowled.

 

"That's sad." Nobara comments, causing Kage to glare at him.

 

"Now you!" Todo shouts as he points at Hikari.

 

"E-Eh!?" Hikari yelps as he jumps slightly. "Me? Well, um..." He got nervous as he played with his fingers. "I don't...I'm not..."

 

"He's gay." Kage blurts out, causing everyone to look at him.

 

"Kage! You don't have to be so blunt about it!" Hikari whined as he hid his face in his hands in embarrassment.

 

"Oh, that's okay." Todo says as he turned to Megumi. "You! What's your type!?" He asked.

 

Megumi frowned, not understanding why he had to tell someone he just met, his type in women.

 

"Depending on your answer, I'll beat you half to death right here." Todo growled as he ripped off his shirt. "And drag Okkotsu, or at least the third years out to the exchange event."

 

"Please don't bring Okkotsu here." Kage asked with a frown. He didn't want Yuta to come back to Japan early, because he knew he would go right back to harassing him and his brother.

 

"Why do I have to talk about my taste in women with a guy I just met?" Megumi questioned.

 

"Oi! I did it, so you have to!" Kage exclaims in annoyance.

 

"You answered on your own free will, Kage." Mimiko reminds her brother, causing him to pout.

 

"That's a tall hurdle of an antisocial guy." Nobara chimed in as she pointed to Megumi.

 

Kage snorted at that, while he smirked. "Your not wrong about that. I once caught him standing outside of our room, looking lost." He teases Megumi even more.

 

"Eh? What was he doing standing outside our room?" Hikari asked, utterly oblivious.

 

"You both be quiet." Megumi scowled at them both. "This is confusing enough already, you both will just make it more complicated." 

 

Kage snickered as Hikari looked at him in confusion.

 

"Kyoto, third year, Todo Aoi." They looked back over to Todo. "Introduction over. Now we're friends. Hurry up and answer!" He demanded.

 

"What if he's gay too?" Kage asked with a smirk.

 

Megumi glared at him as he blushed in embarrassment, because he knew what Kage was doing. 

 

"If he is, that's fine too." Todo answered. "A person's fetishes reflects everything about them. And I hate boring men. The exchange event is where my soul can be free as blood boils and flesh clashes. Who knows what I might do if my last exchange event ends up boring me?"

 

"Hey, aren't the Jujutsu high schools four year schools?" Nobara asked.

 

"Only third years and under can join the event." Mimiko answered.

 

"Nah, more like, only third years and second years." Kage grumbled as he crossed his arms.

 

"As a show of kindness, I'll let you off only half dead right now." Todo continues. "Answer me, Fushiguro. What kind of woman is your type?" He asked again, looking impatient.

 

"Just answer him, so he'll shut up." Kage groaned.

 

Megumi sighed as he finally gives in. "I don't have a particular preference. As long as they have an unshakable character, I won't ask for more." He answered.

 

The girls hummed, looking satisfied with that. 

 

"Not a bad answer." Nobara says as she nods her head in approval.

 

"Yeah, if you had answer with big boobs, I would have murdered you." Nanako says as she too nodded her head in approval.

 

"I knew it." They all looked over to Todo, to see him crying again, but this time...he wasn't smiling. "You're boring, Fushiguro." Then without any warning, he lunges at Megumi, slamming his arm into him.

 

"Megumi!" Hikari shouted his name as he runs after them.

 

Kage clicked his tongue as he sunk into his shadow and went after his brother.

 

Once outside, Kage pokes his head out of his shadow and watches as Megumi sits on his knees with his brother by his side, checking on his injures, while Todo slowly approached them, still crying.

 

"I knew at first glance that you were a boring guy." He said, sounding upset. "But you shouldn't judge a person by their looks, right? So, I went out of my way to ask you, but you just trampled on my kindness."

 

"Hey, my brother never got to tell you his taste in men!" Hikari blurts out, causing Todo to freeze.

 

Kage frowned as he grumbled. "You betray me, brother?" He said in a teasing tone as he slipped out of his shadow. They looked over at him as he stepped over to them with his hands in his pockets.

 

"My taste in males is...questionable." He hums. "I like them dangerous and able to hold their own, basically someone weaker than me is boring. I would want them to be able to fight on my level." He answered with a smirk.

 

Megumi stared at him in dumbfound. "Why the hell does that sound, Itadori?" He blurts out.

 

Kage's smirk fell as he scowled down at him. "That brat is NOT on my level." He spat.

 

Megumi raises an eyebrow. "Why are you so aggressi-" 

 

He was then cut off, by Todo grabbing his face and brutally smashing his head into the ground. He could feel it cave in from the force, and he felt his skull crack a bit.

 

"Megumi!" Hikari screamed his name in worry, before glaring at Todo. "Leave him alone!" He shouted as he held up his hands, the palms glowing brightly.

 

"Ah!" Todo screamed as he backed away from them, covering his eyes.

 

Kage slide his foot across the ground, his shadow lunging out and swiping under Todo's feet, causing him to stumble back and land on his ass. He then calmly walked towards him with his hands in his pockets.

 

"You know how easy it would be for me to kill you, right?" He asked in a sinister tone as he stared down at Todo as he loomed over him. "One tap of my foot, my shadow attaches to yours, and it starts pulling you in, absorbing you with no way to escape." He says with no emotion.

 

Megumi and Hikari stared at him in utter shock.

 

"Kage, no!" Hikari shouted, but Kage didn't look at him. "You had promised me, that you wouldn't kill people!" He reminded his brother.

 

Kage frowned as he huffed. "Your right, sorry." He backed off and walked over to them. "I guess I got carried away." He shrugs his shoulders.

 

Megumi frowned as his body stiffen. 'That killing energy around him. The way he spoke and held himself.' He thought in utter fear, remembering that it was the same way that Sukuna had held himself when he took over Yuji's body before killing the boy.

 

Todo got to his feet and lunged at Kage. "Watch out!" Hikari shouted to warn his brother.

 

Kage turned with a wide smirk plastered on his face, that caused Megumi to shudder in fear, as it had reminded him of Sukuna.

 

"Don't move!" They hear someone shout and suddenly Todo's body was frozen.

 

"Why are you here, Todo?" They look over to see Panda and Inumaki walking over to them. "Why can't you just wait until the exchange event?" He asked with a sigh. "Go on home, or I'll start screaming."

 

Kage raised an eyebrow at that. "What would screaming do?" He asked, genuinely confused.

 

"You don't have to tell me to go home." Todo scoffs as he turned to Panda. "Give Okkotsu a message for me. You take part too." He said.

 

Kage and Hikari frowned, feeling disgusted and uncomfortable by the thought of Yuta ever returning to Japan and being anywhere near them.

 

"I panda. I no understand human speech." Panda replied, pretending that he couldn't understand Todo. This caused Kage to snicker and his blood lust to dial down, which caused Megumi to relax.

 

Todo grabbed his jacket and turned around and left.

 

Hikari sighed in relief, before looking over at Megumi with a worried look. "Do you need help getting to Shoko?" He asked.

 

"No, I'm fine." Megumi reassured him with a soft smile. "You had managed to deflect Todo's attention from me, by using your brother as a distraction." 

 

Hikari chuckled at this while Kage looked playfully hurt.

 

"Is that what I am to you, Sea Urchin? A distraction?" He dramatically asked as he placed a hand on his chest. "I thought we had something." He said in a teasing tone.

 

Megumi scowled at him in annoyance, while Hikari chuckled.

 

--------------------------

 

Kage was standing on the sidewalk, waiting for the light to change, so he can walk across the street. He had gotten a text from his father about a mission that he was being placed on with his uncle Nanami, so he had to meet up with him.

 

"Oh! Sukuna!" He hears a weird voice beside him and he turned his head to see a humanoid curse standing beside him, grinning in excitement. He instantly recongised the curse, as the one that was standing beside his supposed dead uncle the day he met Nobara.

 

"What the fuck do you want?" He spat as he glare at him.

 

"Oh, feisty!" The curse chuckled as he held out a hand to him. "My name is Mahito, it's a honor to meet you, Ryomen Sukuna." 

 

Kage's eyes widened in confusion, before he realized that this curse mistook him for Sukuna. "How do you know I'm Sukuna?" He asked, deciding to play into this.

 

The curse chuckled as he lowered his hand, once he got the message that Kage wasn't going to shake it. "I can see your soul." He answers with a grin. "I've never seen anything like it. So shrouded in malevolent energy." 

 

Kage raises an eyebrow in wonder at that. "Really?" He asked.

 

The curse chuckled as he nodded his head. "I wonder if you were to get hurt, what would happen?" He asked as he reached his hand out.

 

Kage narrowed his eyes on him as he stepped away from him. "You dare touch me?" He spat in disgust. The curse chuckled in amusement before opening his palm, which reveals small cray objects.

 

"Are you trying to give me a offering?" He asked in boredom.

 

The curse shakes his head, and before Kage could react, the objects began to shake and lunge out, enlarging in size and turning into grotesque beasts.

 

Kage's eyes widened in awe. "You can create cursed spirits? That's cool!" He exclaims.

 

The curse's eyes widened in surpise, having not expected this type of reaction from the boy. "Why thank you." He chuckled as walked across the street. "We'll meet again, Ryomen Sukuna!" He called out, leaving the mess he made behind.

 

Kage heard screams from civilians as they ran away from the cursed spirits that were now attacking them. He groaned in annoyance, knowing he now needed to save these people.

 

He tapped his foot on the ground and his shadow shifted out as a bunch of shadow wolves crawled out of it and lunged at the beasts.

 

---------------------------

 

Yuji had been walking with Nanami towards the place they were supposed to meet up with Kage. He didn't understand why, he felt excited at the thought of working alongside Kage.

 

There was something that pulled him to Kage and Hikari, and he didn't understand what it was.

 

Suddenly he was snapped out of his thoughts, when he hears a bunch of screaming while he saw a bunch of people running his way and he stepped out of their way.

 

"Whoa, what's going on?!" He shouted in confusion.

 

"Boy, you better run for your life!" One older man shouted as he looked terrified. "There is some crazy shit happening! Some monsters suddenly appeared and this boy summoned a bunch of wolves to kill them!" He then runs off, leaving Yuji even more confused.

 

"Wolves?" He muttered, before his eyes widened in worry. "Fushiguro!" He guessed as he sprints towards the direction the fight was happening.

 

When he finally got to the fight, his eyes widened in surpise, once he saw that it wasn't Megumi, who he thought it was.

 

"Kage!?" He shouts out the boy's name in utter surpise.

 

The boy ignores him as he flung out his arm, pointing two fingers, and a tendril of darkness flew out of his shadow and sliced through a cursed spirit.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror, once he realized that Kage was fighting against transfigured humans. "No!" He choked, trying to stop Kage from killing the rest, because he didn't want the boy to find out and become devastated. "Kage, don't-"

 

He doesn't listen as he slide his foot cross the ground, sending a wave of his shadow at the last curse, swiping them off their feet. 

 

He grinned as he slammed his foot on the ground and to Yuji's shock, his shadow started to absorb the curses, instead of killing them.

 

"Whoa." He muttered in awe, as he never seen Kage's ability first hand. 

 

Once the curses were fully absorb, Kage snickered in glee. "Seriously that was easy and boring." He whined.

 

Yuji stared at him in shock, while Sukuna smirked. "If your still bored, you can fight me." He said as he manifested a mouth on Yuji's cheek.

 

Kage looked over at them with a raised eyebrow. "Was that a challenge Sukuna?" He asked in a teasing tone.

 

Yuji felt his face flush before he shook his head. He was freaking out now, wondering how he should explain to Kage that those curses he had fought and absorbed were transfigured humans.

 

Sukuna cackled manically inside his head. 'Why do you think the boy will care? He's a lot like me, brat.' He reminds his vessel, feeling amused by Kage's ability.

 

"Kage, those cursed spirits..." He trails off, nervously.

 

"What about them?" Kage tilts his head, looking amused.

 

"They were humans." Sukuna purred in sadistic glee.

 

Kage's eyes widened at this and Yuji freaks out, thinking the boy was about to freak out himself. "Eh? They were humans?" Kage muttered in disbelief, before to Yuji's shock, his lips twisted into a grin. "That curse can turn people into curses! Cool!" He exclaims.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in shock at this, while Sukuna hummed in amusement. "You don't seem all that bothered to find out that you killed humans." He comments with a smirk.

 

"I was trained to kill both curses and humans." Kage answers with a shrug. "It's not he first time. Hikari's done the same thing."

 

Yuji felt a little worried about that, but he understood, that it was how Kage and Hikari were raised.

 

"Plus, if they were humans that were transfigured, what I did was mercy to them." Kage reassures Yuji.

 

He freezes at his words as his words washed over him. "I guess...your right." HE muttered as he relaxed as he pulled out his phone. "Let me call Ijichi to come pick us up." 

 

"Huh? Why would you do that?" Kage asked in confusion.

 

Yuji stared at him in disbelief. "Because we're working a mission together." He says, sounding like he was reminding Kage of something he knew.

 

Kage's eyes widened in shock. "EH!? You're on the mission too?!"

 

Yuji's eyes widened in surpise. "You didn't know!" He asked.

 

Sukuna rolled his single eyeball. "Of course he wouldn't know, idiot. You're tencially dead, so your name isn't on the mission report." He answered while Kage nodded his head.

 

Yuji sighed at this. "I thought your fathers would have told you." He muttered.

 

Soon, Ijichi showed up and he got to work. He sent a team to clean up the mess the transfigured humans made and he sent another team to get rid of any video evidence of the fight and of course, of Yuji being alive.

 

After that was dealt with, he ushered the boys into the car and drove them to the location they were meeting Nanami.

 

During the car ride, Yuji decided he needed to make small talk, to get to know Kage better. "So...when is your birthday?" He asked nervously.

 

Kage glanced at him and sighed. "March 20th. It's the only information that was found on us when we were found. Judging by our age, we estimated we were born in 2003." He answered.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in surpise. "Whoa! That's my birthday too!" He exclaims with an excited grin. "Where are you from?" He asked.

 

Kage frowned at that question, since the people who raised him and his brother until they escaped, only told them that their birth giver had abandoned them and they were found off the streets. They never told them where they came from.

 

"I have no idea. The handlers told us that our birth giver abandoned us to the streets and that's all." He growled.

 

Yuji tensed up, feeling guilty for bringing that up, as he didn't want to upset Kage. "S-Sorry." He muttered before looking around, trying to find something new to talk about.

 

"So, those monsters I fought." Kage speaks, causing Yuji to look over at him. "Were they really humans?" He asked.

 

Yuji frowned slightly, worried about upsetting him, but he nodded his head. "Yeah, Nanamin and I were sent to investigate this other incident where three disfigured bodies were found in some movie theater...bodies just like the ones you fought off. We got attacked by some too. We don't know who did this yet, but we think it was the work of someone's cursed technique."

 

Kage shook his head as he leans back in his seat. "No, I saw the thing that did it." He admits, causing Yuji's eyes to widened. "It was a curse."

 

"A curse!?" Yuji exclaims in utter horror. He was terrified that a curse had the ability to turn people into curses.

 

"Yeah, the thing mistook me for Sukuna." Kage snickers, finding that amusing.

 

Yuji frowned, feeling worry fill him. He didn't like the idea of a curse mistaking Kage for Sukuna, especially given the boy is already acting like him.

 

"Oh?" Sukuna manifests a mouth and an eyeball. "What did you do?" He asked, interested in hearing how Kage dealt with the curse.

 

"Oh, I played along of course." Kage answered with a smirk. 

 

Yuji shifted in his seat, feeling uncomfortable with the way Kage and Sukuna were bonding. It scared him that they were getting along.

 

"So um...how was your day?" He asked, wanting to get the topic changed and the focus off of Sukuna.

 

Kage looks back at Yuji, the smile falling instantly, as if he found Sukuna more entertaining than him.

 

"I've been preparing for the exchange event with the others...had a little bit of a tussle with two of Kyoto second and third years." He snickers.

 

Yuji frowns in confusion. "A tussle?" He asked in worry. 

 

"Yeah, but we're all fine." Kage reassures him while waving his hand. "The dude asked for our type in women."

 

"Oh, what's your type?" Yuji blurts out, having no idea why he was so interested in learning Kage's type in women.

 

"Hum, well tall girls with big asses or big thighs. Sometimes medium size breast are good too." He answered bluntly without any shame.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in excitement. "Cool! That's my type too! You like Jennifer Lawrence?" He asked, hoping he had something in common with Kage.

 

"Lady Nagent." Kage blurts out.

 

Yuji tilts her head in confusion. "Who's that?" He asked. Kage pulls out his phone and shows Yuji a photo of the character he was talking about.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in surpise. "Whoa, she's hot!" He blurts out, causing Kage to chuckle.

 

"Of course she is." He puts his phone back into his pocket. "I also answered his question for my taste in men."

 

Yuji's eyes widened some more as he suddenly got even more interested. "Um...what's your...type in guys?" He stammered as he blushed in embarrassment.

 

"Easy." Kage says as he leans his head on his hand. "A guy that can fight me. Someone who isn't weaker than me, because that would be boring? If you catch my drift." He says in a teasing tone.

 

Yuji's breath hitched as he face flushed. 'So...me?' He thought.

 

He hears Sukuna snicker inside his head. 'You got that wrong, you stupid, brat.' He mocked his vessel. 'You are NOT on his level.' He laughed. 

 

Yuji frowned, upset that Sukuna had implied that he wasn't on the same strength level as Kage. "You like someone...you can beat you in a fight?" He asked.

 

Kage hummed as nodded his head. "Fighting for dominance...that's thrilling."

 

Sukuna laughed. "I have to agree with you there, Shadow." He purred. "It almost sounds like this brat, doesn't it?" He asked in a mocking tone.

 

Kage narrowed his eyes on Sukuna's eyeball. "Abouslty not." He spat, causing Yuji to flinch. "No offense, Itadori, but you are not on my level." 

 

Yuji looked down at his hands in his lap, clenching them in anger, but not at Kage, but at Sukuna. 'I know what your doing.' He snarled. 

 

'I have no idea what you mean, brat.' Sukuna snickered. 'But you heard him yourself. You are not on his level.' He cackled.

 

Yuji clenched his jaw as he glanced at Kage, who was scrolling through his phone. The thought of Kage not seeing him as an equal upsets him. He wanted the boy to view him as an equal, as someone he could relie on.

 

"We're here." HE hears Ijichi's voice, causing him to look up and see that they made it to the hide out.

 

------------------------

 

They get inside the room, to see Nanami already there waiting for them.

 

"Good, you brought Inyo with you." He says as he walks over to a blackboard that had a map taped to it. "Now I've organized the reports concerning recent residuals, unnatural deaths, and disappearances. This should narrow down the culprit's hideout to some extent."

 

"Oh, yeah! Are we storming in?" Yuji asked excitedly.

 

Kage grinned in excited at the thought of another fight. "Oh, a fight!"

 

"No, as I said, it's only to some extent." Nanami said, causing Kage's smile to fall into a pout. "While I continue investigating this matter, I'd like you and Inyo to handle a different task." He places a photo of a boy on the blackboard. "This is the boy who was at the theater, Junpei Yoshino, we've just determined that he goes to the same high school as the three victims." He explains.

 

"Based on his actions and the way he carries himself in the surveillance footage, I believe it's unlikely he's a curse user." Nanami says as he plays the footage, before pausing on Junpie's figure. "However, if he's related to the victims in some way, that changes things." 

 

"Curse user?" Yuji asked curiously.

 

"Basically a evil sorcerer." Kage answers for Nanami, before smirking. "Like Sukuna." He snickers.

 

"Oh! That makes sense." Yuji says, with a smile.

 

"I've entrusted the process to Ijichi here, and I'd like the three of you to investigate Junpei together." Nanami said, making it sound like a suggestion more than an order.

 

Kage noticed this and narrowed his eyes on his uncle. 'He's up to something.' He thought, feeling suspicious. "Well, if we're going to investigate some depressed brat, we better get going." HE says as he walks over to the door.

 

"Ah, wait!" Yuji shouts as he chased after him.

 

They were half way out the door, when they noticed Ijichi head back into the room. Without saying anything Kage turned around and walked back towards the room, stopping just outside the door.

 

"So, um...what are we doing?" Yuji asked as he stood besides him.

 

Kage held up a finger to his lips to shush him, causing Yuji's face to flush as he lean his head back. 

 

"Playing the risk of storming in alone VS. taking Itadori and Inyo along." They hear Nanami's voice inside the room, causing Yuji to pause as he stared over at the room. "I simply made the safest choice. They are, after all, still children."

 

This causes them both to frown and before Yuji could react, Kage lifts his foot and slams it into Ijichi's back, causing him to fall face first to the ground.

 

"Oi!" He stomps into the room and glares over at Nanami. "Who the fuck are you calling a child, old man?!" He sneered. "If I remind you, this CHILD was trained to be an assassin!" He snarled.

 

"A-Ah!" Yuji freaks out as he runs into the room and grabs Kage by his arm. "Kage calm down! He probably didn't mean it like that!" He insited as he stared up at Kage.

 

Kage looked down at Yuji with an annoyed look. "Let me go, brat." He snarled as he ripped his arm out of Yuji's grasp before looking back at Nanami. "Remember old man. I can destroy all of Shibyu if I wanted to, don't test me." He snarled before stomping out of the room.

 

Ijichi jumped up from the floor and hurriedly chased after him. 

 

Yuji sighed as he glanced at Nanami with a nervous smile. "Be careful." He whispered before rushing out of the room, trying to catch up to Kage.

Chapter 18: Junpei Yoshino

"Over there." Kage huffs out as he points to the person they were stalking...I mean, investigating. He had his legs resting on the dashboard as he leaned back in the passenger seat.

 

"Huh? Where's his uniform?" Yuji asked while leaning in between the two seats while sitting in the back.

 

"It looks like he hasn't been attending school for some time." Ijichi theorized as they continue to stalk Junpei. They watch as he crossed the street, and Ijichi parked the car. "We'll get out and walk from here." 

 

Kage groaned as he moved his legs as he opened his door. He then steps out of the car, along with the other two.

 

"Let's go." Ijichi says as they start to follow the suspect.

 

Yuji was carrying a cage that held small Fly Head curses, that were trapped inside the cage, which had talismans wrapped around it.

 

"So, what's the plan?" Kage asked, getting impatient and bored of all the stalking he was doing.

 

"We're going to use that." Ijichi says while pointing to the cage Yuji was holding.

 

Kage glances down at it with a raised eyebrow. "A Fly Head? We're going to use one of those weak fuckers?" He asked, sounding annoyed.

 

"Yes, when there are no people around we'll release this curse to attack him." Ijichi informs, earning an alarmed look from Yuji, but an excited look from Kage. "Then, one of four things will happen." 

 

He holds up his hand, pointing his index finger. "One, if he's a normal person who can't even see curses, you will please save him." He glances at Kage when he says that last part.

 

"Ugh! Why do I have to save him?" Kage asked, sounding annoyed at the thought of saving someone.

 

"You can add this curse to your arsenal of cursed spirits." Ijichi informs him.

 

Kage clicked his tongue as he looked offended. "I am not having a weak curse like that, to my collection." He spat.

 

Ijichi sighed, before lifting a second finger. "Two, if he can perceive the curse, but has no means to deal with it, then likewise, save him, please." He glances at Kage again, who groans. "Afterward, we'll question him about the theater incident."

 

He then lifted a third finger. "Three, if he exorcises the fly head with Jujutsu, then we'll immediately restrain him." He said with a serious look while adjusting his glasses.

 

"Restrain him how?" Yuji asked.

 

"Inyo-san of course." Ijichi answered as he gestured over to Kage.

 

Kage rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms. "You're using me as a backup plan, aren't you?" He huffed.

 

Ijichi started to sweat at this, while Yuji got worried. "Your ability makes it possible to easily restrain someone, Inyo-san." Ijichi said nervously.

 

Kage rolled his eyes. "Ijichi, I was fucking with you." He sighed, causing the man to sigh in relief.

 

"O-Oh." He stammered as he calmed himself down. "Now, if it's all a misunderstanding, we'll apologize after the fact. However, four." He lifts a fourth finger, with a serious look on his face. "If Junpei Yoshino has potential equal to a grade two sorcerer, then we retreat and report to Nanami."

 

Kage and Yuji frowned at this, feeling offended that their strength was being questioned.

 

"Hm...from what I've seen, I'm thinking I can just handle a grade two." Yuji said, trying to sound cool in front of Kage.

 

"If you were fighting a curse user without any cursed energy, that is." Kage butts in with a frown. 

 

Yuji's eyes widened as he stared at Kage in shock, but also excitement. 'So he DOES believe in my strength!' He thought in glee, happy to know that Kage at least believed he was strong.

 

"But a cursed spirit...not so much." Kage continues, causing Yuji's happiness to deflate as he heard Sukuna laughing at him.

 

"Fushiguro might have mentioned this to you before." They looked back over to Ijichi. "Typically cursed spirits are assigned to sorcerers of equal grade. That means, a grade two sorcerer will be expected to beat grade two cursed spirits." He finished explaining.

 

"Then what about me?" Kage asked with a frown. "I'm sure higher than a grade two." He snarled.

 

Ijichi started sweating again in fear. "N-No, you and your brother were labeled as grade three." He explained.

 

Kage groaned in annoyance. "A grade three!? Come on!" HE whined.

 

Ijichi's eyes widened in fear as he peeked from above the bushes they were hiding behind. 

 

Yuji noticed this and slammed his hand over Kage's mouth, causing the boy to stare down at him. "Shush your whining." He hissed.

 

Kage's eyes darkened as he wrapped Yuji's wrist and pulled his hand away from his mouth. "Oh?" He purred as he smirked down and Yuji. "You want to lose this hand of yours, brat?" He asked in a sadistic tone.

 

Yuji's eyes widened as he felt his face flush while he could hear Sukuna snicker inside his head.

 

"Here we go!" They hear Ijichi speak and looked over at him, to see him opening the cage to release the Fly Heads. They then looked over at Junpei, and were shocked to see some older man talking to him.

 

"Time out! There is someone there!" Yuji exclaims as he rips his wrist out of Kage's grasp.

 

"Huh?!" Ijichi exclaims in shock and fear, as he goes to close the cage. But it was too late.

 

The Fly Heads flew out of the cage, and one of them flew over to Junpei.

 

"STOP!" Yuji shouts as he lunges for the curse and finally captures it. Only for him to go flying towards Junpei and the older man.

 

Kage watches from behind the brush, and he notices Junpei staring at the Fly Head in Yuji's hands. "Ah, so he can see them." He mutters to himself in interest.

 

Yuji then does a back flip in the air, and lands gracefully on the ground...that was until he trips over nothing and slammed the back of his head into a metal pole behind him.

 

"Agh-Ngh...ow! That freaking hurt!" He whines as he held the back of his head in pain while he crouched to the ground. 

 

"What's this? Where did you come from?" The old man asked in annoyance.

 

"We came from hell." Kage says as he steps out of his hiding spot and walks over to them with is hands in his pockets.

 

They looked over at him in utter shock, while Yuji got up and ran over to Junpei and got right into his face. "Hey, we've got a few things we'd like to ask you about, got a second?" He asked, ignoring the old man.

 

"Uh...I...was uh..." Junpei muttered out, taken aback from Yuji's closeness.

 

"Yuji, you're too close." Kage says as he placed his hand on his shoulder, pushing him back slightly, to give Junpei some room.

 

Junpei sighed in relief, happy at having his space back.

 

"Look, we got to talk to you about what happened at the movie theater." Kage informs him, causing him to tense up.

 

"Hold on, Junpei and I were having a conversation, don't be rude!" The old man butts in, causing them to look over at him.

 

"I apologize, sir, but we need to talk to Mr. Yoshino about something important." Kage said with a tight smile.

 

Yuji looked at him in shock, because the boy was acting so...polite.

 

"What's important? You're just another stupid kid!" The old man spat as he glared at Kage.

 

Kage's smile dropped as he sneered at him. "Sir, this is police business. Unless you want to get arrested for harassing our witness." He tightly smiled as he tilts his head.

 

This causes the old man to sweat as he looked terrified. "P-Police?! But you boys looks so...young!" HE stammered in disbelief.

 

"Oh, why thank you." Kage snickers, while he grabs Junpei's wrist. "Now, if you excuse us, we'll like to talk to our witness here." He then pulls Junpei along with him.

 

"A-Ah, hey!" Junpei freaks out, terrified of leaving them with. He tried to pull his wrist out of Kage's grasp, but the boy only tightened his grasp, causing him to wrince.

 

"Kage, be gentle!" Yuji scolded the boy as he ran over to them.

 

Kage clicked his tongue but loosened his grip on Junepi's wrist, causing the depressed boy to sigh in relief.

 

"You guys didn't have to drag me away." He said in a low voice as he looked at the ground.

 

"We needed to talk to you, and we wouldn't have been able to do that, with that old man there." Kage huffed.

 

"That, and you hated that guy, didn't you?" Yuji asked with a smile.

 

Junpei stared at Yuji in shock. "Huh!? How did you?" He trails off.

 

"It was pretty obvious." Kage answers, as he walks over to a set of stairs that lead down to a small man-made river. He then pushed Junpei to sit down on the steps as he stood beside him while he tries to call Ijichi.

 

Suddenly he felt the ground beneath his feet, shake a little bit. "Huh, did the ground just shake?" Yuji asked curiously.

 

"Yeah, it did, intensity two or so?" Junpei answered back.

 

Kage ignores them as he focused on his phone, which had gone straight to voicemail. "Agh!" He groaned, causing them to look over at him as he glared at his phone. "Ijichi's not answering." 

 

Yuji frowned in worry at this before looking over at Junpei. "We probably shouldn't even talk to you." He mutters out loud, but Junpei didn't hear him.

 

Kage sighs as he finally sits down next to Junpei. The depressed boy glances over at him, just as the sunset shined on him. This causes his his honey brown eyes shined, causing them to look almost gold.

 

Junpei deeply blushed, as he realized how breathtaking Kage looked. He then shakes his head, before taking notice of the button on Kage's uniform.

 

Yuji finally looks over at Junpei, going to speak, but he tenses up at the sight of him staring at Kage, especially at his chest area.

 

He clenched his fists as he felt something dark creep up within in. "AGH!" He growled out, causing Junpei to jump and look over at him.

 

Kage glances at him as well, oblivious of Junpei's staring.

 

"Forget it! I'm just going to ask!" Yuji exclaims as he raises his hands, making himself look like a crazy person. "So then, you were there in the theater the day those guys got killed." He bluntly says.

 

Junpei's eyes widened as he released a small gasp.

 

Kage raises an eyebrow at that reaction. 'How obvious can this idiot get?' HE thought in boredom.

 

"Did you happen to see anything? Maybe a weird little thing like that?" Yuji asked while pointing to the Fly Head in Kage's hands.

 

Kage held up the curse as it chewed on his hand, seeming not bothered by it.

 

"Uh...no, afraid not, I've just started seeing those things recently." Junpei says nervously.

 

"Was it after the theater incident?" Kage asked as he lowered his hands.

 

"Y-Yeah." Junpei answered nervously.

 

"You don't have to be scared, that shit happens." Kage huffs as shoves the Fly Head into his shadow, allowing it to swallow up the curse.

 

Junpei stared down at his shadow in utter disbelief. 'How is he able to do that!?' HE thought in awe.

 

"Wait, that happens?" Yuji asked in surpise.

 

"Yeah, in most cases, like his, an incident with cursed spirits, can trigger cursed energy or the ability to see them." Kage answers, causing Junpei to relax.

 

"Well then...we've got nothing else to ask him then." Yuji says with a kind smile as he got up and sat on the other side of Kage.

 

"That was all!?" Junpei asked in disbelief.

 

Yuji tosses an arm over Kage's shoulder, pulling the male closer to him and away from Junpei. Kage glanced at him with a sneer. "Get your arm off of me, or you won't have it." He snarled.

 

Yuji chuckles nervously as he quickly removes his arm off of him, while Sukuna snickered inside his head.

 

Kage then looks back over to Junpei. "If you don't mind, can you wait until our teacher shows up?" He asked.

 

"Okay...sure." Junpei said with a tiny blush adorning his cheeks.

 

Yuji narrowed his eyes on Junpei, feeling upset that Kage was being nice to him. "Cool, thanks!" He butts into the conversation.

 

Kage noticed the tension and sighed. "So, what was showing at the theater?" He asked, wanting to get rid of the tense atmosphere.

 

"Oh...um...it was a repeat screening of an old movie. But I doubt you ever heard of it." Junpei muttered, as he glanced away from them.

 

"Don't be like that." Yuji said with a playful frown.

 

"Human Earth Worm 3." Junpei spoke up, I be it, a little hesitantly.

 

Yuji's and Kage's eyes widened in surpise. "Oh, isn't that the movie you made me watch, Yuji?" Kage asked, remembering the movie Yuji had him watch on his first day of training.

 

Yuji grinned as he nodded his head. "Yeah! The movie was super boring!"

 

Junpei's eyes widened, his earlier nervousness leaving, as his lips turned into a small smile. "It was boring. But after all, it's just a splatter film, so maybe it's our fault for expecting it to deliver any more than that."

 

"But the second movie was good." Kage blurts out, causing Yuji to perk up.

 

"You actually watched the rest of the movies!?" HE asked, sounding super happy that Kage had watched the rest of the movies.

 

Kage blushed in embarrassment as he glanced away from him. "I got bored and had already watched the rest of the other movies." He lied. He had grew curious of the first two movies and wondered if they were better then the third one.

 

"Huh!? Yeah! Yeah, it was! It was the only one you could actually enjoy!" Junpei exclaims in excitement. He felt happy that he meant two people who liked the same movie as he does.

 

Yuji's smile fell slightly as he narrowed his eyes on him. "Huh? What do you mean, enjoy?" He asked in confusion.

 

This then spiraled into a conversation about the movie, while Kage sat between them, frowning in annoyance, as they both talked in his ears.

 

"So, do you like movies?" Junpei asked, Kage.

 

"Huh? Of course I do." Kage answered with a stoic look. "I've never been to a movie theater before though." He hummed.

 

Junpei's eyes widened in disbelief. "How come you haven't been to a theater before?" HE asked, sounding upset that Kage has never been to a theater. "The emotional impact of seeing a good movie in the theater is huge! Even on-demands ones are more convenient."

 

Kage frowned in annoyance. "We have a busy schedule, that doesn't allow us free times, most days." He answers.

 

"Oh, I know, how about all three of us go sometime?" Junpei suggested with an eager smile.

 

"Huh!?" Kage and Yuji exclaim at the same time, for very different reasons.

 

Kage, was more so, in annoyance that Junpei had suggested this, despite him telling him that they had a busy schedule.

 

Yuji, was more so, in anger that Junpei had suggested Kage go to the movies with him, but he doesn't understand why he feels so protective over Kage.

 

"Look, while that seems nice and all, we're busy." Kage answers softly, trying not to hurt the depressed teens feelings.

 

Junpei's smile fell slightly, but he completely understood. "R-Right." He muttered.

 

Kage sighed as he takes out his phone. "Here, how about this. Give me your number, and we can schedule a date to hang out." He suggested.

 

Junpei's smile came back as he reaches out to take Kage's phone. But before he could, the phone was snatched out of Kage's hand.

 

They both turned to see Yuji holding Kage's phone while shoving his phone into Junpei's hands instead.

 

"I'm...um...temporarily confiscating your phone!" He blurts out, sounding nervous.

 

"EH!? You can't do that!" Kage snarls at him as he reaches up for his phone. "Give me back my phone!" He spat.

 

"Oh, Junpei! There you are." They hear a female voice above them and Kage stops what he was doing to look up. On the top of the steps, stood a woman, holding a plastic bag full of groceries.

 

"Mom?!" Junpei exclaims in confusion as he stands up.

 

"How unusual to see you out here, are those friends of yours?" She asked as she walks down the steps to meet them.

 

"We just met!" Junpei exclaims in shock and embarrassment.

 

Kage stands up, snatching his phone from Yuji in the process. He then looks back towards the woman and bows his head. "Good evening, Miss. Yoshino." 

 

"Oh, my, so polite." The woman gushes before looking over to her son. "Junpei, I didn't know your friends were twins."

 

Kage's eyes Yuji's eyes widened at this. "Twins?" They both muttered. 

 

Yuji, in disbelief.

 

Kage, in disgust.

 

Junpei then noticed something in his mother's hand, and frowned. "Mom! We agreed! You promised me you'd quit smoking!" He exclaims in anger.

 

"Oh, right, sorry, I did promise not to smoke in front of you anymore." She said lightheartedly, totally oblivious to her son's anger. "So, what are your friends names?" She asked.

 

"I'm Yuji Itadori!" Yuji introduced himself with a smile.

 

"I'm Kage Inyo." Kage mutters, still reeling from the fact that she had mistook them as twins.

 

"Oh? Why do you not share the same last name?" She asked, totally oblivious that she got it all wrong.

 

"Oh, Kage isn't my brother." Yuji answered, causing her eyes to widened. "We might look alike, but we're not related." 

 

"Oh, I'm sorry." She apologized, but Kage waved her off, trying not to make a big deal about it.

 

"You know! You look weird with green onions!" Yuji points out randomly, causing Kage to look at him in dumbfound. 

 

"Oh, you think so? I don't really wanna be a green onions type of woman." She said, entertaining his weird remark.

 

"What are you talking about?" Junpei muttered as he scooted closer to Kage, seeing as he was the only one normal.

 

"Yuji, Kage, would you two care to join us for dinner?" She offered.

 

"Wha-No mom! Quit bothering them!" Junpei exclaims with an annoyed looked.

 

"Oh, yeah? Are you saying my cooking is a bother?" She asked her son with an offended look.

 

Suddenly Yuji's stomach started to growl, causing Kage to snicker. "I guess your stomach answered for you." He said in a teasing tone, causing Yuji to blush in embarrassment.

 

----------------------------

 

The sound of Yuji's and Junpei's mother's laughter filled the small house as they all sat around the dinner table. "What happened then?" She asked through her giggles.

 

"So, Takashi, his awful confidence, and he yells, this is the larva of a weird species! It might even be poisonous! Get back! Don't touch it! So then, of course, I picked it up and it turned out to be a Konyak noodle from lunch!" Yuji exclaims as he picked up a piece of sausage with his chopsticks for reference.

 

She burst out laughing. "Wait, no way!" She sputtered into gibberish.

 

Junpei frowned as he stared at his mother. "Mom, you had too much to drink."

 

"Oh, you are funny, Yuji." She said, completely ignoring her son, before looking over at Kage. "What about you? Got any funny jokes?" She asked with a giggle.

 

Kage was mid-bite of a steak, it's blood coating his chin. "Hum?" He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, but huffing. "The orphanage I lived in, there was this one kid that believed he could dig a hole to Chine. Took him a whole week to dig a deep enough hole in the backyard to realize there was concrete. The idiot then believed he dug to the end of the earth." He snickered.

 

The woman burst out laughing, finding the story funny. Junpei and Yuji frowned in two different reactions.

 

Junpei, because he was curious as to what orphanage Kage lived in that had concrete underneath the backyard.

 

Yuji, because he knew Kage wasn't talking about an actual orphanage, but the compound him and his brother lived on. 

 

'I guess, the boy wasn't trying to dig to China.' He thought, figuring the boy had been trying to escape.

 

After a while, they finished the food and Junpei's mother was out like a light on the table. "Your mother seems nice." Kage muttered as he watched as Junpei gently placed a blanket on her.

 

"Tell me about your mom, what's she like?" Junpei asked innocently.

 

Kage frowned, but he wasn't upset with Junpei, because he didn't know. "My mother...I never met her." He answered honestly.

 

"Oh, me too." Yuji butts in, causing Kage to groan slightly in annoyance.

 

"Oh...I'm sorry, I didn't know." Junpei said with a guilty look.

 

Suddenly Yuji's phone went off, and he pulls it from his pocket. "Oh, gotta take this call." He says as he leaves the room to answer the call.

 

Junpei glances over at Kage, with a nervous smile. "So...um...you and Itadori?"

 

Kage glances at him with a raised eyebrow. "What about us?" He asked, hoping he wasn't about to bring up how much they look alike.

 

"Are you two...a thing?" Junpei asked.

 

"HUH!?" Kage exclaims in shock and anger, causing Junpei to flinch. "Where did you get the idea that I would ever date someone like him!?" He asked, sounding upset and disgusted.

 

"Well, um...Itadori seem to...any time I got too close to you, he would...glare at me." Junpei stammered over his words, his body trembling in fear. He hadn't meant to upset Kage, and now he was terrified.

 

Kage's anger lowered as he stared at him in disbelief. "Eh? HE has?" He asked.

 

Junpei sighed in relief, happy that Kage wasn't going to murder him. "Y-Yeah. I've noticed how protective he appeared to get when I got too close to you, so I thought...you two were...dating."

 

Kage clicked his tongue as he shook his head. "No, we're not dating. That would be weird, given we look alike." 

 

Junpei sighed as he nodded his head, feeling ashamed that he had thought that.

 

Suddenly Yuji returned. "Eh? What happened?" He asked, noticing the tense atmosphere.

 

"This idiot here, thought we were dating." Kage answered as he pointed a finger at Junpei.

 

Junpei blushed as he looked away from Yuji.

 

Yuji's eyes widened as he felt his face heat up. He didn't understand why the thought of someone thinking him and Kage were dating, caused him to feel so excited.

 

Junpei noticed this, and stared at him in utter disbelief. 'So...Itadori likes Inyo...but Inyo...clearly doesn't like Itadori.' He thought, feeling bad for Yuji. "Hey, um...you're both Jujutsu sorcerers, right?" He asked, wanting to change the topic.

 

Kage frowned as he narrowed his eyes on Junpei. "If you just recently learned about curses...how do you know about sorcerers?" He growled as his shadow shifted a bit.

 

Junpei's eyes widened as he started to sweat in fear. "S-Someone is teaching me!" He blurts out, his voice trembling in fear.

 

This managed to calm Kage down, but the tension was still lingering in the room. "Then, yeah, we're Jujutsu sorcerers." He answered.

 

"Um...have you ever...killed someone?" Junpie asked hesitantly.

 

"I have." Kage bluntly says, causing Junpei to stare at him in shock and fear. "I might have left out the part of that orphanage being a compound to train kids into being assassins." 

 

Junpei's eyes widened in horror. "Assassin?" He asked hesitantly, no longer trusting him.

 

"I was four when my brother and I had escaped, so I am no longer an assassin." He said, trying to reassure him.

 

"Right...so...how come you killed?" Junpei asked nervously.

 

Yuji frowned as he narrowed his eyes on him, not liking that he was asking Kage all these questions about his past, which he clearly hates. "Hey! You can't ask something so personal!"

 

"It's fine, Yuji." Kage sighs as he leans back in his seat. "Junpei, you got to understand, in the compound, it was kill or be killed." He answered calmly. 

 

"K-Kill or be killed?" Junpei whimpered in fear.

 

"Yeah, our handlers didn't like weaklings. If you showed any signs of hesitation, you were beaten and starved as punishment." Kage said calmly, causing the two boys to stare at him in horror. "The people the handlers had us fight...they were criminals that were told to fight us with the intent to kill us."

 

"That's..." Junpei trails off as he covers his mouth with his hand. "That's sick." 

 

Kage sighed as he nodded his head. "You see, Junpei. In the real world, you'll have to do things you don't want to do, to survive. So, it's okay if the person is a piece of shit!" He exclaims with a cruel grin.

 

Yuji felt a chill go down his spine, while he heard Sukuna's cackling inside his head.

 

---------------------------

 

They were back at the hideout, and just found out that Nanami had went to the culprit's hideout by himself and got injured.

 

"You're saying we'd just get in your way, aren't you?" Yuji asked as he narrowed his eyes on Nanami.

 

"When it was you who got hurt, old man." Kage snickered, finding it amusing. "Next time, you should have taken me with you."

 

"Our partner died, but I wasn't with him when it happened. Why not? Well, because we're just kids!" Yuji exclaims in anger.

 

"As you both saw, this patchwork cursed spirit we're fighting uses transfigured people. Some people are beyond saving." Nanami sighs.

 

"He said his name was Mahito." Kage chimes in, causing them to look at him. "What, I thought it would be difficult to keep calling this idiot, Patchwork cursed spirit." He shrugs his shoulders.

 

"Anyway, if you continue with this work, there will come time you are forced to kill a person yourself." Nanami says.

 

Yuji and Kage stare at him in disbelief. "Nanamin...you do remember where Kage came from...right?" Yuji asked as he gestured over to Kage, who sneered at Nanami.

 

"I was talking to you, Yuji." Nanami sighed.

 

"Oh." Yuji muttered, causing Kage to snicker.

 

"Please understand this, being a child is not a sin." Nanami sighed. "So, for now, I want you two to continue monitoring Junpei Yoshino." He then walks over to the door.

 

Kage turned to glare at his back. "You are mistaken, Nanami." He hissed, releasing some of his cursed energy, allowing it to emit from him and engulf the room. This causes the three males to tense up as they started to sweat in fear, while Sukuna was purring at the malevolent energy that was emitting from Kage.

 

"I am NOT a child." Kage sneered in anger. "I never was from the moment I was brought into that compound." 

 

Nanami's hand tighten against the doorknob, as his body trembled slightly. 'This energy.' He thought as he forced his body to move and quickly leave the room, allowing himself to breath. "I have to talk to his fathers about that malevolent energy." He mutters to himself and he quickly walks down the hall.

Chapter 19: JellyFish Go Splat

Kage was sitting on a chair in the room, leaning back, scrolling on his phone, while Yuji paced in front of him. "Can you chill the fuck out?" He asked in annoyance. 

 

Yuji stops in front of him, his hands clenched into fists. "I don't know how you can be so calm Inyo-san! What if something happens to him!?" He said, his tone frustrated. 

 

Kage sighs as he lowers his phone, so he could look up at Yuji. "Nanami will be fine, he's a very competent sorcerer." He tried to reassure him. "So if things go south, he is smart enough to turn tail and retreat."

 

Yuji looked at him despairingly. "How can you be so calm!? Do you not care about Nanamin!?" He accused.

 

Kage narrowed his eyes on him as he leaned forward. "I care about my uncle, you brat." He spat, causing Yuji to flinch. "But we were given direct orders to stand by and let Nanami handle this." 

 

Yuji frowned, his anger at Kage dialed down, once he realized something. 

 

'It must be something he learned from that compound.' He thought as he looked down, feeling guilty for getting upset with him and accusing him of not caring. "Sorry." He muttered. "I shouldn't have accused you of not caring."

 

Kage huffs as he leans back in his chair. "Good. Now come on, let's go check in on the depressed brat." He gets up from the chair.

 

"Isn't it a school day?" Yuji asked as him and Kage started walking down the hallway.

 

"Yeah, but remember, he's been skipping school, so he's probably home." Kage responded as he pulled up Junpei's contact.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in shock and slight anger. 'When did he get his number?' He thought as he clenched his fists.

 

Kage tapped on the call button and held the phone to his ear, hearing the ring forever, before it went to voicemail. This causes him to frown in suspicon. "It went to voicemail."

 

Yuji internally sighed in relief, causing Sukuna to frown. 'Brat, you better keep your eyes off what belongs to me.' He snarled in anger.

 

'When the hell did he become yours?!' Yuji fought back, upset that Sukuna was claiming Kage as his.

 

'Since I laid eyes on the boy!' Sukuna snarled.

 

"Itadori!" He hears Kage's voice and it snapped it out of his thoughts.

 

"Oh, sorry." He apologized as he sheepish rubbed the back of his neck. "He's probably busy."

 

Just as he said that, their phones buzzed simultaneously and they looked at them.

 

------------Emergency Notice--------------

 

An unregistered curtain has been cast over Satozakura High School. Nearby sorcerers please respond immediately and investigate. Take out the threat if possible.

 

"Satozakura? Isn't that the school Yoshino goes to?" Kage mutters.

 

"Why would there be a curtain there?" Yuji mutters with a frown. "Inyo-san, we should go and check it out!" He suggested.

 

Kage glanced at him. "I mean, the notice did say nearby sorcerers, and...we're nearby." He chuckles.

 

Suddenly a panic looking Ijichi came barreling through the doors, looking wildly around, before his eyes landed on them. "Oh, thank god." He sighed in relief.

 

"Ijichi!" Yuji turned to him. "Did you already drop Nanamin off? Was it at the school?" 

 

This causes Ijichi to grimace. "So, you saw the emergency notice then." He muttered.

 

"I mean, of course we would have seen it." Kage grumbled.

 

"Yes, I dropped him off, but it wasn't at Yoshino's school. It was at a manhole that led to the sewers he last saw the cursed spirit in." Ijichi confessed.

 

"I'm gonna call him." Yuji says as he pulls out his phone.

 

Nanami answers within the first ring. "You saw the message then." 

 

"I'm going, Nanamin." Yuji said seriously, knowing what he was going to say to him.

 

"You can't." Nanami said, causing Kage to groan in annoyance. "I already explained why this morning." He then sighs. "Is Inyo-san with you? Please put me on speaker phone so he can hear what I have to say."

 

"You're already on speaker, Nanami." Kage butts in.

 

"Good. I am currently underground, and so far, there has been no sight of the cursed spirit that you saw. The only things here are the transfigured humans." He tells them, causing Yuji to frown in worry. "If a veil has been cast, there's a strong like hood that he's both alive and at Satozakura High School. I'll be back soon. Please wait there, Itadori. And Inyo."

 

"Yeah." Kage huffs.

 

"Please do your best to prevent Itadori from leaving." Nanami ordered before hanging up.

 

Yuji slowly put his phone back into his pocket before looking over at Ijichi. "Please step aside, Ijichi." He asked, but the man didn't move.

 

"Our job is to help others. That includes those who are still students, like yourself. I won't make any more mistakes." Ijichi said, and Kage knew he was referring to the time he sent Yuji and the other two on that mission that costed Yuji his life. "You must not go, Itadori." He begged.

 

Yuji frowned as his eyes glanced around, trying to find a way out. Kage stepped aside him, his arms crossed. "Move aside, Ijichi." He demanded as he narrowed his eyes on the man.

 

Ijichi flinched as his body started to tremble in fear. "I-Inyo-san...you are advised not to-"

 

"Move or I fucken make you." Kage spat as he glared at the trembling man. This caused him to quickly step aside, allowing the teens to run out of the room and down the street.

 

--------------------------------

 

Kage and Yuji got to the school, and they were able to pass through the veil easily. "Be careful, Itadori. This might be a trap." Kage warned Yuji.

 

"Huh? Why do you say that?" Yuji asked, a little weary now.

 

"Because we managed to pass through the veil easily. That means two things. Either the person who casted it, did a bad job, or we were MEANT to pass through it." Kage explained with seriousness.

 

This causes Yuji to frown in worry. "Then we better keep up our guards." 

 

Kage hummed as he looked around. He then spots a part of the school that had a lot of cursed energy engulfing it. "There! That has the most cursed energy."

 

They ran over to it and Yuji slams open the door. He froze in horror at the sight of Junpei holding up another male student as other students and teachers laid on the ground, groaning in pain.

 

Kage's focus was more on the glowing jellyfish behind Junpei. 'When did he have cursed energy?' He thought in awe.

 

"What are you doing!? Stop, Junpei!" Yuji shouted, which snaps Kage out of his thoughts.

 

Junpei turned his head to look at them, glaring at them. "Jujutsu sorcerers, back off." He growled at them. "Why...Why are you stopping me?! Why rescue these lowlives from being murdered, when you are a murderer yourself!?" He directed that at Kage.

 

Yuji's face scrunched into a glare, not liking how he is bringing up Kage's past. "Stop bringing up his face!" He shouts as he punches Junpei in the face, sending him to the ground. Frightened by Yuji's sudden anger, Junpei got up from the floor and ran for it.

 

"Come back here!" Yuji shouted as he followed him.

 

"Oi! Idiots! Come back!" KAge shouts as he chased after them.

 

"Moondrapes!" Junpei shouts as his Shikigami block Yuji's punch, but the force still sent him skidding backward. Kage slammed his foot on the ground, his shadow shifting and a shadowy blob with tentacles flew out.

 

Junpei's eyes widened as he sees a shadow mimic of his own Shikigami. "Y-You...You can mimic my technique?!" He asked, fear laced in his voice.

 

"Nah, I just make it better." Kage snickers as his shadow jellyfish lunged for Junpei's and they tangled against each other.

 

Junpei frowned as he sent his another Shikigami at them, and it lung its tentacles around Yuji.

 

"God, damn, you idiot!" Kage snarled as he grabbed the back of Yuji's hoodie and yanked him back, sending him away from the attack, causing the attack to wrap around him instead.

 

Yuji watches in horror as Kage was engulfed in the weird substance. "Kage!" He shouted as he placed his hands against the substance.

 

"I didn't expect him to save you, given his disdain towards you." Junpei mutters in disbelief. "No matter, he was going to die anyway."

 

Yuji's eyes widened as he stared at his new friend in anger. "You bastard!"

 

"Oh? I was going to die?" They both hear Kage's voice from behind Junpei, who froze in his spot as he felt something cold pressed against his neck. "As I told you, Yoshino, I am a trained killer. This little stunt wouldn't have killed me." He spat as he sneered at him.

 

"Kage!" Yuji exclaims in relief, happy to know that Kage was safe and alive.

 

"You...How are you not dead?" Junpei asked, his voice trembling in fear. 

 

"Easy, you damn pest." Kage snarled as he pressed the obsideon blade closer to Junpei's neck, causing the boy to flinch as the weapon drew blood. "I went into my shadow and attached to yours." He answered with a cruel smirk.

 

Junpei's Shikigami swam through the air towards him, intending to attack him from behind.

 

"Watch out!" Yuji shouts as he lunged forward and punched the Shikigami that sent it straight into Junpei's and Kage's bodies. The force sent them both out of a window from the fourth floor of the school.

 

"Ah! Kage!" Yuji screeched as he ran over to the window and looked out.

 

Junpei was saved by his Shikigami, while Kage had just did a dive into his shadow to protect himself.

 

"Gh...why are you getting in my way? Why?" Junpei muttered out as he stood up with this determined look on his face, as his Shikigami formed spikes on his hands.

 

Yuji quickly jumps out of the window and lands next to Kage's shadow, which he pokes his head out of. Junpei's Shikigami sent its spikes at them.

 

Yuji quickly stealthily maneuvered out of the way, while Kage slipped back into his shadow, trying to find Junpei's weak point.

 

Yuji slammed his fist into the ground, the force sending Junpei's Shikigami's attacks away and temporarily giving him enough time to check on Kage.

 

He looked down at the puddle of shadow. "Are you alright, Inyo? Are you hurt anywhere?" He asked worriedly.

 

Kage pokes his head out of his shadow and looked up at him. "I'm fine, so forget about me and focus on the fight." He said as he slips back into his shadow. Yuji chuckles nervously before looking back over to Junpei. 

 

Junpei's body became tense as he witness the light in Yuji's eyes darken and he started to emit this dark energy that felt like...blood lust.

 

Before he knew it, Yuji lunged at him and punching in the gut, sending him flying upwards and straight through the third floor's window. Yuji quickly followed after him, not giving Kage enough time to attach his shadow to his and follow him.

 

"Agh!" He groaned in annoyance as he crawls out of his shadow. 

 

"Oh, hi again!" He hears a familiar cheerful voice and looked over to see the cursed spirit from behind.

 

"Oh, it's you again." He said as he calmly walked over to him with his hands in his pockets. "Nice seeing you again." 

 

Mahito chuckles as he waves cheerfully at him. He then caught a glimpse of Yuji and Junpei duking it out from the building window. "Wha?" He frowned in confusion. "Wait, but I thought...you were..."

 

Kage snickered as he smirked. "What? That I was Sukuna...or his vessel?" He asked in a teasing tone as he tilts his head.

 

Mahito chuckled at this. "Oh, you would make a better vessel for Sukuna." He says before swiping his arm out, and morphing it into a hammer. Kage doesn't dodge it as it slams into him, but to the curse's shock...

 

It went right through him, showing that his body was made up of...shadow.

 

"Whoa! That's an amazing ability you got there!" The curse praised him with an wide excited grin.

 

"Thanks." Kage chuckles with a shrug.

 

"Why don't we test out, what else you can morph your shadow into." The curse said teasingly as he morphed the skin on his back into a pair of wings and flew up to the roof of the school.

 

"Oh, I like the sound of that." Kage chuckled as his shadow slithered up his legs and attached to his back, morphing into a pair of wings, but unlike Mahito's wings, which were made up of skin. Kage's wings were made of shadow, which had a cool effect.

 

Mahito's eyes widened in awe at the beautiful sight of the wings.

 

Kage smirked as he flung his arm up, as if he was reaching out to the curse.

 

Down below, his shadow on the ground, shifted and a tendril of darkness shot out and lunged up towards the curse, striking him in the chest and sending him falling to the roof.

 

When Kage landed on the roof, he was amazed by the sight of the curse. He looked perfectly fine, not a scratch in sight.

 

"Oh, I forgot to mention." The curse giggled as he stood back up, wings disappearing. "You can't really hurt me. Not even your dear sorcerer friend, Nanami could." He said in a mocking tone.

 

Kage tilted his head in confusion at this. "Oh? And why can't I hurt you?" He asked.

 

Mahito chuckled, not bothered by the question. "My body changes with my soul." He answers. "Kinda of like you and your shadow from earlier." He was referring to what happened earlier.

 

His eyes scanned his chest, his brows furrowed at the sight of Kage's soul. "Wait...I didn't notice that before." He muttered in awe.

 

Kage tilts his head in confusion. "What does that mean?"

 

"My technique allows me to see people's souls and you...well your soul appears to be chained up!" The curse answers. "It's what was releasing that malevolent energy." 

 

Kage stared at him in bewilderment. "What are you talking about?" 

 

"There is a chain wrapped around your soul tightly, it's emitting a malevolent energy and appears to be chaining you to them and leeching off of your soul."

 

Kage raises an eyebrow, before he realized what it was. "Oh! That must be the binding vow I made with Sukuna." 

 

Mahito's eyes widened in horror. "Y-You made a..." He stammered, as he realized what the binding vow could mean.

 

"He promised to keep my brother safe and keep his hands off of him, as long as I give him my body, ability, and soul." He said with a smirk.

 

Mahito started to sweat in fear at this. "Which means...you belong to him." He guessed.

 

Kage smirked as he nodded his head. "Yep." He said, popping the p.

 

"Well, damn." The curse whines, before morphing his body and disappearing from Kage's sight.

 

"Oi! Don't run! Come back and fight me, damn it!" He shouted in anger as he looked around, trying to find the curse.

 

Suddenly he felt searing pain on his shoulder, causing him to flinch, but he didn't make a peep as he jumped back from the curse, causing the blade it used to slice out of his skin. It caused his bone to get sliced through as well and blood spurted from the open wound, but he didn't flinch, in fact, he didn't even feel it.

 

"Ahah! I finally got you!" The curse cheered as he struck his arm out, morphing it into a whip that wrapped around Kage's leg. He then yanks hard, causing Kage to fly through the air, before getting slammed into the ground, on his injured shoulder. 

 

"Bitch!" He spat in annoyance as he actives his technique and slipped into his shadow, trying to pull the curse in with him.

 

"No you don't!" The curse shouted as he pulled the whip, fishing Kage out of his shadow. "Come here~!" He sang maliciously as he reeled him in towards him with his other hand reached out, his fingers wiggling playfully.

 

Kage sneered at him in disgust and anger. "Like hell I will!" He spat as he did a back flip, his shadow following his feet, which sent a tendril of darkness that slammed into the curse, sending it into a wall.

 

Mahito coughed as he felt his body ache from the sat up. "W-What the hell!" He groaned, not used to a sorcerer actually managing to cause him pain.

 

"Oi, little shit!" Kage snarled down at him as he loomed over him. Mahito looked up at him and his eyes widened in horror at the sight of his honey brown eyes glowing slightly. 

 

"You dare try to touch my soul?" He spat as his lips twisted in a cruel grin. "Oh, I am defiantly going to enjoy slowly killing you." He cackled. Suddenly there was a loud explosion and they both turned to look to see Yuji and Junpei still fighting.

 

Mahito used this distraction to morph his body and run passed Kage, slipping away and heading over to where Yuji and Junpei were.

 

"Oi! Come back here you pest!" Kage shouted as he chased after him.

 

------------------------------

 

"Junpei, join Jujutsu High." Kage hears Yuji's voice echo as he chases after the curse down the flight of stairs. "You would like it. There are lots of crazy strong teachers and good, reliable friends there. If we all work together, I guarantee you, we can find whoever it was that cursed your mom. Then you can make them pay for what they did! Let's fight together!"

 

Mahito calmly walks down the stairs and stood above the two boys, causing Yuji to look up at him in suspicion. "Who are you?" He muttered.

 

"Yuji!" Kage shouts as he jumps down the stairs, landing behind the curse.

 

"Inyo!" Yuji's eyes widened in relief, before they filled with horror at the sight of the wound on his shoulder. "Your shoulder! What happened!?" His voice creaked.

 

"It's nice to meet you. Vessel of Sukuna." The curse said as he walked down the steps towards them while holding out and it started to bubble. 

 

Junpei jumped up as he spun around to look at him with worry. "Mahito, no! Don't do it!" The curse doesn't listen as his arm morphed and elongated, slamming into Yuji and pinning him to the wall.

 

"Junpei, get out! I don't care what your relationship is with him!" Yuji shouted as he struggled to get out of the curse's grasp. "Right now, just get your ass out of here! Run!"

 

Junpei looked over at him in confusion. "Itadori, calm down. Mahito's not a bad person." 

 

"He's a curse, you dumbass!" Kage shouts, causing Junpei to freeze in horror.

 

"You know, Junpei, you are a pretty smart kid." Mahito says as he places his hand on Junpei's shoulder as he smirked. "But sometimes, thinking too much can lead to even more foolish decisions than impulsiveness. You are a classic case of that. I would even say that you can be almost as foolish as those people you call fools yourself. And that is why you will die."

 

The teens both watched as Junpei's skin started to turn bubble and turn blue, before his body inflate and it morphed before it transformed. His head inflated first, his eyes bulging out of his head, before the rest of his body followed after. Then he slumped out of his clothing and into a massive cursed abomination.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror while the curse let out a gleeful laugh.

 

Junpei lunged forward at Yuji, but Kage was quick to react. He slide his foot forward, his shadow lunging forward and attacking to Junpei's shadow, and wrapping around him, restraining him.

 

Junpei struggled against the binds, trying to break free.

 

"Get a hold of yourself!" Yuji begged, tears welling up in his eyes. "I'll heal you right now, okay!" He promised. "Sukuna!" He shouted to the demon living inside him, but got no response. "SUKUNA!" He shouted again, this time much louder.

 

A crimson eye and a mouth manifested on his cheek. "What?" Sukuna asked, sounding amused.

 

"I'll do anything! You can do anything you want with me! So, heal Junpei, like you did with me when you restored my heart!" Yuji cries out in anguish.

 

"I refuse!" Sukuna laughed, causing Yuji to freeze in his spot, his eyes widened in shock. "How amusing! You'd offer up your pride, your future, your everything, to try and rely on me...and you can't save anything! Pathetic! You couldn't be more pathetic, brat!" He laughed even harder. The curse stared at him in shock, before he started laughing along with Sukuna.

 

Yuji stood frozen in his spot, his eyes wide with horror.

 

Kage stared at him, a feeling washing over him that he didn't quite understand. A protectiveness that he normally only has for his brother, so he assumed it was because Yuji looks like Hikari.

 

"Agh!" He groans on as he slides his foot back to him, which resulted in his technique pulling Junpei into his shadow.

 

"Eh?" Mahito stops laughing as he looks over at Junpei, watching as the boy gets pulled into the shadow.

 

"Haaaah?!" Sukuna groans out in annoyance. "Why the hell are you absorbing him? The brat's dumb friend is no use to anyone alive!" He complains. Yuji snaps out of his daze as he looked at Kage in shock.

 

"Well, maybe someone can heal him." Kage said as he fully absorbed Junpei into his shadow.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in awe, realizing that Kage was helping Junpei for him. 'H-He...he's going to find a way to heal Junpei...for me?' HE thought in happiness.

 

Sukuna frowned, not liking that his future vessel was doing something nice for the brat. His eyes then landed on the bleeding wound on his shoulder. "Huh!? How did you get hurt!?" He snarled in anger, not liking that his future vessel got hurt.

 

"Oh, it was him." Kage says as he points at the curse. This caused Mahito to sweat in fear.

 

Yuji's eyes widened as images flashed through his mind of Kage fighting this curse and suffering the same fate as Junpei had, or getting even more cut up then he is now. Unintentionally, he felt his soul get pushed down as he felt Sukuna's soul start rising to control.

 

Marks slowly started to appear on his skin, as his nails grew darker. "Oh?" Kage purrs in delight as he feels Sukuna's energy rise. 

 

"S-Sukuna!" Mahito exclaims, his voice trembling slightly. "Now that I have you-" His sentence was cut off by a strong fist slamming into his face, causing his body to slam into the steps behind him. He groaned in pain as he opened his eyes, and they widened at the sight of Sukuna standing in front of him, glaring darkly at him.

 

"Now you dumb fucked up, touching what doesn't belong to you." Sukuna spat as he glared down at the curse.

 

"Even after I told him about our connection, Kuna!" Kage chimes in above Mahito, his voice laced with excitement. 

 

Mahito looked up to see Kage standing above him on the top of the steps, as he glared down at him. His eyes shined with blood lust.

 

Mahito started to sweat in fear as he realized that he was majority fucked.

 

'It's like having two Sukunas cornering me.' HE thought in fear.

 

"Do I get the first bite, Sukuna?" Kage asked as he calmly walked down the steps towards Mahito.

 

"He did give you that wound, so I don't see why not." Sukuna cackles as he stepped closer to Mahito as well. They both glared down at the curse, both emitting malevolent energy mixed with blood lust.

 

Before they could react, Mahito inflated his body, causing them to jumped back from him.

 

"What the fuck?" Kage snarled as Mahito popped and flew down the hall. "No you don't!" He shouted as he chased after the curse.

 

"Get out of the way!" Sukuna ordered and Kage slipped into his shadow as Sukuna flung his arm out, sending an attack at Mahito's running figure. He just managed to dodge enough that he wasn't sliced in half, but his arm was still sliced off.

 

"You are amazing, Sukuna!" Kage praised him as he crawled out of his shadow.

 

Sukuna's lips twisted into a grin, feeling prideful at the praise. "Of course I am!" He cackled as they both chased after the curse.

 

----------------------------

 

Mahito is running through the destroyed halls of the school, his body riddled in large bites, thanks to Kage's shadow wolves that he sicked on him, and his other arm was missing, thanks to Sukuna.

 

"Dismantle!" He hears Sukuna's voice, and manages to dodge yet another slash, which destroyed another classroom.

 

"Oh, you missed." He hears Kage's voice echo from above him and he whipped his head up, eyes widened in horror as Kage's shadow slammed down on him, sending him falling through the floor and into the first floor of the school and into some lockers.

 

"Nice work, boy." Sukuna praised him as he jumped through the hole and land behind the curse. 

 

Mahito goes to get up, but Sukuna slams his foot into his back. He turned his head and looked up at Sukuna, and his body trembled in fear.

 

A dark shadow covered Sukuna's whole body, with four glowing crimson eyes glaring down at him. 

 

He tried to morph his body, but it didn't work and that's when he noticed his shadow rippled like a puddle, and how it slithered on his arms, restraining him.

 

"You can't escape us, you worm." Sukuna spat as his lips twisted into a sadistic grin. "You've made a terrible mistake of angering me of all people." He spat.

 

"Please, I didn't mean to hurt him." Mahito lies as he claws his hands against the ground.

 

"Oh, you didn't mean to?" Kage's voice echoes from below him and to his horror, he slips out of his shadow and stood above him with Sukuna.

 

"Why should I give you such luxury of mercy, when you didn't give my future vessel here own?" Sukuna spat in disgust. He then grabs Mahito by his hair and lifts his head up as he leans down to snarl in his ear. "How does it feel, feeling hopeless, knowing you're about to die in my hands?"

 

"Oh, I would like to die by your hands." Kage purrs in delight, causing Sukuna to look at him with a smug smirk.

 

Mahito looked terrified by this and clawed at Sukuna's hands, in hopes of forcing him off of him.

 

"Oh, look at him struggle!" Kage snickers as he slides his foot back, and Mahito's eyes widened in horror as he realized he was going to get absorbed. He flung his hand out, elongating it, and to their shock, detaching it from his body before the rest got absorbed into Kage's shadow.

 

"Huh?" Kage as he stared at the dismembered arm. Before it shook and morphed to Mahito's full body.

 

"EH!?" Kage shouted in annoyance as he goes to chase after the curse. But he suddenly found himself pinned to the wall behind him. "Eh!?" He sputtered as he stared at Sukuna in shock and confusion. "Sukuna, what are you-" He was then cut off, by Sukuna grabbing him by his face and slamming his lips onto his.

 

His eyes widened in utter shock while Sukuna took advantage of his frozen shock and shoved his tongue into his mouth.

 

'E-Eh!? Why is he kissing me!?' Kage thought in disbelief.

 

The kiss lasted for about a minute, before Sukuna pulls away from him, smirking at the sight of Kage's swollen lip. "You taste good." He said in a flirting tone, before closing his eyes, and allowing Yuji to take back control.

 

Yuji's eyes snap open. "Mahito! Where is-" He paused as he felt something in his hand. 

 

So he looks to see Kage's face in his hand, despite him being slightly taller than him. "E-Eh?" He muttered in confusion, before he noticed Kage's swollen lip and the blush that was coating his face.

 

"Kage, what...happened?" He asked, completely unaware of what happened.

 

"Nothing." Kage says in a quiet voice as he rips his face out of Yuji's grasp. "The curse got free, we better go after it." 

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror at this. "Shit!" He shouted as he ran outside with Kage silencing following him.

 

Kage reached up and lightly touched his lips, still confused as to why Sukuna had kissed him.

 

"Nanamin!" He hears Yuji shout and looked up to see Nanami standing outside the school. "Where did the curse go?" He asked while looking around.

 

"It escaped." Nanami answered, causing both teens to groan. Nanami's eyes scanned them over for any injures, and that's when he notices the wound on Kage's shoulder. "Inyo, you got hurt." He points out.

 

Kage glances over at his shoulder. "Oh, I didn't notice." He said so nonchalantly, that it shocked them. "I've been through worse, but to ease your concerns, I'll go see Shoko."

 

They sighed in relief before Nanami noticed Kage's swollen lip. "Oh, what happened to your lip?" HE asked.

 

Kage froze in his spot, which worried them. "I fell on my face, that's all." He lied.

 

Nanami frowned in suspicion. 'This is the same boy, who was trained to be an assassin. There is no way he...fell on his face.' He thought, figuring Kage was hiding something from them, but wouldn't pry it from him.

Chapter 20: The Battle Just Begins

The next morning after his mission, Kage returned to the school and even if it's the day of the Exchange Event, classes were still in session.

 

So he dragged himself to class and plopped face first into his desk, causing his siblings, Megumi, and Nobara to look over at him.

 

"What's up with you?" Nanako asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

"I went on a mission with uncle Nanami yesterday." Kage answered as he turned his head, resting the side of his face on his desk.

 

"A mission!? No fair!" Nobara whines in annoyance.

 

"Don't, you wouldn't have loved it." Kage grumbled as he pulled the collar of his shirt down, revealing the bandage wrapped around his shoulder.

 

"Ah!" Hikari shouts in fear as he jumped up from his seat and placed his hands gently on his brother's shoulder. "Why didn't you get Shoko to heal it?" He asked.

 

Kage shrugs his shoulders so nonchalantly. "I didn't feel like bothering her over something so small. Just don't tell Nanami and yu-" He immediately stops himself as he covers his mouth.

 

Hikari raises an eyebrow at this. 'Yu? Was he about to say...Yuta?' He thought, before shaking his head. 'No, there is no way he would willing work a mission with Okkotsu.' He thought, trying to figure out who else's name started with an Y and a U, but the only person he could think of...was dead.

 

"Just don't tell Nanami that I never saw Shoko." Kage said, his voice a little high pitched then normal, which gave Hikari the idea that his brother was hiding something. "I kind of lied to him that I would see her after our mission." He chuckles nervously.

 

"Then why didn't you?" Megumi asked with a frown.

 

Kage glances over at him with a smug smirk. "Aw, I didn't know you cared so much about me, Gumi!" He said in a teasing tone.

 

Megumi's frown turned from worried, to annoyed. "I hope the wound becomes infected and you lose your arm." He growled.

 

Kage snickered as he leans back in his chair, tilting his chin up as he smirked. "A wound like this can't take me down. I've been through worse." 

 

Hikari frowned, as he knew his brother was right. They have gotten worse injures than this, from the handlers in the compound. The handlers would punish any kid that wouldn't do what they were told. 

 

These punishments ranged from low offenses to higher offenses. 

 

Low offenses would be punished, by being restricted food and forced to fight for scrapes. Going without light for days. Being sent to the "training" room to fight against criminals without any food or water. Having any special items taken, like stuffed toys, blankets, anything that was given to the kids as a "privilege" to teach them how easy the handlers can take away anything if they misbehaved.

 

Then there were the high offenses, which were punished by, being chained to a wooden stake in the middle of the main lobby, where all the kids mingled, and forced to stay there for weeks, without any food or water. Any kid caught helping the kid, was punished as well.

 

But that's not the worst thing that could happen.

 

No, what was the worse punishment...being chained in a room full of cursed spirits, the only way of protecting yourself, was using your cursed technique.

 

In most kids cases, they didn't have the right technique to protect themselves and were mauled to death by the cursed spirits, but even the ones who did have the right technique...They were humans, and became exhausted and got mauled to death as well.

 

The ones that were lucky enough to survive until the end...their minds became shattered beyond belief, to the point they became dark, sadistic, they became aggressive.

 

The only kid to survive this punishment...was Kage himself.

 

Suddenly Gojo and Geto walk into the classroom, causing them to look at them.

 

Geto had an annoyed look on his face, but the kids noticed a blush coating his face and a hickey peeking out from under his collar.

 

Gojo was grinning, as if Nanami finally acknowledged him as a friend.

 

Hikari went back to his seat, but he couldn't help but glance at his brother, a frown etched across his face.

 

"Okay, kids." Geto calls their attention as he clapped his hands. "I know you are all excited for the Exchange Event, but remember, classes are still in session." He said sternly as his eyes fell on Kage.

 

"Boo!" Kage snickers causing an eye roll from Megumi.

 

"But that doesn't mean, we can't make it fun!" Gojo chimes in with a grin, causing Kage to perk up. "I came up with an idea of...you kiddos going on a mission!" HE cheers.

 

Kage groaned as he slammed his face into his desk, causing Nanako and Nobara to snicker while Mimiko and Hikari were the only ones who looked worried.

 

"But Dad, Kage is still hurt from his last mission." Mimiko points out.

 

Geto's and Gojo's eyes widened at this. "Eh!? Why didn't you go see Shoko!?" Gojo cries out in fear as he ran over to his son and yanked the collar of his shirt down to check on the bandages. 

 

"Because it's a small wound." Kage groans as he struggles to get out of his dad's grasp.

 

"A small...Kage your BONE got cut through!" Gojo screeched.

 

Megumi's, Mimiko's, and Nobara's eyes widened in horror at this, while Nanako raised an eyebrow in interest, and Hikari didn't seem all that shocked or worried.

 

"Kage, go see Shoko." Geto ordered, causing Kage to groan in annoyance. "Don't complain." He hissed as he narrowed his eyes on his son.

 

"Fine, fine." Kage huffed as he stood up from his desk and left the classroom.

 

"So...did his bone really get cut through?" Nanako blurts out with this excited grin. They looked over at her with wide eyes full of disbelief. "What?" She asked as she noticed their stares.

 

Mimiko sighed as she hide her face behind her stuffed bunny.

 

----------------------------

 

Kage was sitting on the stool in Shoko's office, her hands on his shoulder, healing his wound. "You should have came to me, like you promised Nanami." She sighed, smoke escaping from her lips.

 

"I didn't see the point, it's just a small wound." Kage sighed as he tilts his head. "I've been through worse then this." 

 

Shoko sighed again, knowing he was referring to his life on the compound.

 

Suddenly his phone buzzed and he takes it out of his pocket and his lips twisted into a scowl.

 

"Oh, who is it?" Shoko asked as she glanced at his phone screen. Her eyes widened at the long paragraph that was sent to Kage.

 

(Creep)

Shadow, you've been ignoring me and I don't like that. I get it, you like to act all tough and that you don't love me back, but this is hurting me. This silent treatment is childish and I expected better from you. I thought the compound taught you how how to act with maturity. Despite all of this, I still love you, so please talk to me. I miss you and Light so much.

 

Also, speaking of your brother, why hasn't he talked to me as well? I get it, you might be shy and have a hard time showing love, but don't stop your brother from talking to me. He must really want to talk to me, so let him.

 

Kage's face scrunched in disgust. "Seriously, can't he take a fucken hint?" He snarled as he quickly blocked Yuta's number.

 

"Do you want me to inform your fathers?" Shoko asked as she finished healing his shoulder.

 

"Nah, what can the creep do from all the way over in another country?" Kage said as he got up from the stool and stretched. "It's not like he'll show up because we aren't talking to him."

 

Shoko sighed as she nodded her head. "You should get some rest before the event starts." She suggested.

 

Kage nodded his head as he left the infirmary and went back to his room.

 

----------------------------

 

Kage stood next to Hikari with the others as they waited for the Kyoto students to show up. The only person they were missing was Nobara.

 

"Where the hell is this girl?" Kage groaned in annoyance.

 

"Oh, there she is!" Hikari says and they all looked over to see Nobara pulling a large cart behind her, which had suitcases strapped in.

 

"Eh? Why do you have luggage?" Kage asked as he tilts his head.

 

"Aren't we going to Kyoto?" She asked as she stared at them in disbelief.

 

"What no. The winners get to host the event, and since Okkotsu won last year, we're hosting the event." Hikari explained.

 

Nobara's eyes widened in shock at this, before her lips twisted into a snarl. "Don't go fucking winning, moron!" She shouted up at the air, as if her words could reach Yuta.

 

"Here." Kage tapes his foot and his shadow latched onto her luggage and pulled it into his shadow. "I'll hold onto your stuff until the event is over. So you don't have to go back to the dorms and then come back."

 

Nobara's eyes shined as she grinned. "Such a gentleman!" She cooed, causing Kage to roll his eyes.

 

"They're here." Maki announces and they all looked down the path that leads to the steps down the mountain as the Kyoto students make their way over to them.

 

"Oh look. It's everyone from Tokyo together." Mai says in a mocking tone as she led the rest of her classmates over to them, while tightly smiling. "You went out of your way to greet us. Disgusting." She spat.

 

"Oh, we're not here to greet you." Kage snickers as he leans to the side and waves politely at Miwa. "Heya, Blueberry!" He sends her a polite smile.

 

Miwa blushes slightly as she waves back at him. "H-Hi, Inyo-san." She stammered.

 

Mai scoffed as she rolled her eyes. "Why are you only nice to Miwa?" She asked.

 

"Because she's the only one, besides Todo, who doesn't act like they have a stick up their ass." Kage snickers, while Mai and Momo glared at him.

 

Speaking of Todo.

 

He was looking around and a frown. "Okkotsu's not here." He sighed in disappointment.

 

"Good he's not here." Kage and Megumi snarled at the same time.

 

"Shut up." Nobara snapped at Todo. "Hurry up and hand over the cake box, and the yatshashi, kudzu noodles, and buckwheat cookies." She snapped as she held out her hand.

 

"Salmon." Inumkai muttered.

 

"You're always hungry, aren't you?" Kage says as he pulls a box of pocky out of his shadow and tossed it over to her.

 

"Oh!" Nobara cheers in excited as she catches the box.

 

Mai and the other Kyoto students stared at him in disbelief. "Do you just put random shit in your shadow?" Momo asked.

 

"It's like a pocket dimison, it holds about anything." Kage answers so nonchalantly.

 

"Never mind, Inyo's technique and what he does with it." The robot speaks, causing Kage, Hikari, Nanako, and Nobara to stare at it in awe. "Isn't having six first years a major handicap?" 

 

KAge's and Nanako's face's fell into frowns at that insult. "Oi! What the fuck is that suppose to mean?!" They shouted at the same time, but got ignored.

 

"Age is irrelevant to Jujutsu sorcerers." The one with closed eyes chided. "Especially with Fushiguro. He's from the Zenin bloodline, but he's more talented than the head of the clan." 

 

Megumi frowned in annoyance. He hated being reminded that he had blood connection to the Zenin clan.

 

"Then you have Inyo, who has a technique similar to the Ten Shadows technique." The boy continued as he looked over at Kage, who flipped him off.

 

Mai clicked her tongue as she frowned, and no one could blame her. They all know how badly the Zenin clan treats women, especially women with either no cursed energy or little amount of cursed energy.

 

Noritoshi glanced at her with a frown. "Something to say?" He sneered.

 

"Nope." She lied.

 

"Now, now." Miwa hurried over to them, getting between them. "Please calm down, you two." She begged as she sweated in nervousness.

 

"Yeah, you don't need to get your panties twisted man." Kage says sarcastically as he looked at Noritoshi. "It's her clan, she's allowed to react to it how she likes."

 

Mai's lips twisted into a small smile, feeling happy that Kage had stood up for her, despite them not getting along.

 

Suddenly, they hear clapping and they all turned to see Utahime walking up the steps.

 

"Okay now, let's not fight amongst ourselves." She said calmly as she got over to them. "My goodness, these children." She groaned before looking over at the Tokyo students. "So, where's that idiot and his husband?" She asked.

 

"Satoru's late." Panda says immendtaly.

 

Maki scoffs at this. "As if that idiot would ever show up on time."

 

"No one said, Idiot, referred to Gojo-sensei." Megumi says, but it was obvious that he agreed with them.

 

"Sorry for the wait!" They hear Gojo's cheery voice and they all turned to the steps to see him running over to them while Geto was wheeling a crate behind him, which had a large box.

 

"Sorry we're late. We had to pick something up." Geto apologized.

 

"That's fine, Geto-san." Utahime said politely before suddenly Gojo started handling out these pink dolls to the Kyoto students.

 

"Okay, everyone from Kyoto gets this protective charm from a particular tribe." He then looks over at Utahime with a smile. "None for you, Utahime."

 

"I don't need one!" She snapped at him in annoyance.

 

"As for our Tokyo kids!" Gojo looks over at Kage with a smile. "Kage, I bought you this for being nice to a certain someone!" He exclaims as he handed his son a small box that was wrapped in talismans.

 

Kage's eyes sparkled in excitement as he happily took the box from him. "Oh! What's in it?" He asked, lightly scratching his nail on the talisman, wanting to rip them off to see inside the box.

 

"Don't open that here, Kage." Gojo says sternly, causing him to stop what he was doing. "It's something you've always wanted, and your father doesn't know I got it for you, so don't let him see it." 

 

Kage's eyes widened in excitement as he nodded his head. He then drops the box and it lands on his shadow. It rippled before getting pulled into his shadow.

 

Utahime stared at Gojo in horror. She couldn't believe he would give his son something that appeared to be so dangerous that he had to wrap it around so many talismans.

 

"Wha...that's not an appropriate gift for someone so young, and low grade!" She snapped.

 

Gojo chuckles at this as he turned to her. "What are you going to do about it?" He asked, almost challenging her to do something.

 

Her eyes widened as she gawked at him.

 

Geto finally walked over to them. "Um...did something happen?" He asked, unaware of what his husband did.

 

Utahime looked over at him as she pointed at Gojo. "Your husband just gave your son a highly dangerous object. It was wrapped by many talismans!" She ratted Gojo out.

 

"Aw! You betray me, Utahime!" He whines as Geto looked at his husband in horror. "Anyway, for everyone else from Tokyo, we have this!" He grabs the crate from Geto and whirls it around before doing a little pose.

 

"It's creepy when adults get this excited." Nobara says, her voice muffled by the pocky in her mouth.

 

Suddenly the lid of the and something or someone sits up while posing. "Hey! OPP!" Yuji exclaims, with a grin.

 

"It's your dead friend, Yuji!" Gojo cheers as he gestures at Yuji.

 

The first years stood there frozen in shock while the second years weren't this effected, as they didn't know who Yuji was. The Kyoto students didn't react, because they more focused on their dolls.

 

Yuji froze, their lack of reactions made his earlier excitement disappear. Instead, it was replaced by a look of shock and hurt.

 

"Oh, wow!" Kage immediately dramatically reacts. "Yuji's alive!" He sarcastically cheered as he held his hands together, mimicking a happy reaction.

 

Hikari and Megumi slowly turned their heads to him, their eyes widened in shock, for two different reasons.

 

"You...You knew he was alive this whole time, didn't you!" Hikari shouted, immdeintly jumping to accuse his brother.

 

Kage sighed as he hunched his shoulders. "Dad made me keep it a lie, so don't blame me."

 

"Kage." Megumi muttered his name.

 

"Agh! I already said dad made me, don't scold me!" Kage complained.

 

"Not that." Megumi says, causing him to look over at him. "You just called Itadori...by his first name." 

 

Hikari's eyes widened as he realized his brother had done that. "Oh, you did! Did you and Itadori become friends during the months you hung out with him?" HE asked, sounding hopeful.

 

Kage's lips twisted in a frown. "God no! It just slipped out!" He snapped.

 

Hikari and Megumi noticed something that they never thought they would see from Kage. 'Holy shit! He's blushing!' They both thought at the same time.

 

'My brother is making friends finally!' Hikari thought in excitement, happy at the thought of his brother making more friends.

 

'He's...don't tell me he's falling in love with Itadori.' Megumi thought in disbelief, not used to seeing Kage like this. So...flustered.

 

"Hey!" This snaps them out of their thoughts and they looked over to see Nobara, Nanako, and Mimiko standing in front of the box, Yuji was still standing in, frozen in his pose. 

 

"You got something to say to us, you asshole?!" Nanako shouted as slammed her foot on the box.

 

This snaps Yuji out of his daze and he looks down at the three girls, nervously. "I'm sorry for keeping quiet about being alive." He apologized sheepishly.

 

Nanako then spun around and glared at Kage. "And you!" She snaps as she pointed a accusing finger at him. "You knew about this, this whole time!?"

 

"Hey, Dad and father made me keep it a secret." He immediately threw their parents under the bus.

 

"Of course that idiot would do that." Nobara huffed as she glared over at Gojo, who was teasing the principal of Kyoto.

 

"Everyone!" They all turned to see Yaga standing up and motioning to them. "Gather around and listen up!" They all walked to him, but Yuji was struggled to get out of the box.

 

"Agh!" Kage groans as he stomps over to him and grabs the back of his hoodie and lifts him out of the box. "Here." He then drops him to the ground, causing Yuji to land on his face.

 

"T-Thanks." He groaned as Kage simply walked away from him.

 

"The Tokyo-Kyoto Sister School Exchange Event will be held over two days. The first day is a group battle. The Wacky Cursed Spirit Exorcism Race." Yaga said.

 

"I thought of the name!" Gojo chimes in as he raised a hand. Geto sighed as he lowered his husband's hand. 

 

"As I was saying." Yaga hissed as he glared at Gojo, before looking back at the students. "The rules are simple. The first team to exorcise the second grade cursed spirit released in the designated area wins. Several third grade and lower cursed spirits will be released into the designated area as well. If a winner is not decided by sundown, the team that exorcises the most wins. There are absolutely no other rules."

 

At that, Kage's eyes widened as his lips twisted in an excited grin. "No rules, awesome!" He cheers.

 

"Of course, be certain not to kill other competitors or injure them beyond recovery. I'm looking at you, Kage." Yaga said sternly as he narrowed his eyes on Kage.

 

"Awe, come on!" Kage whined, causing the people who knew him to chuckle, while the Kyoto students and Nobara got a little worried.

 

"You're all dismissed until the event commences at noon!" Yaga dismisses them.

 

-------------------------------

 

Kage stood next to Hikari in a room with the others, as he stared down at Yuji, who was sitting on the ground, on his knees, while holding a picture frame to his face as punishment for not telling anyone that he was alive.

 

"Uh...guys, depending on how you look at the situation here, what you are doing could be considered extreme bullying." Yuji whimpered.

 

"Shut up!" Nanako snapped at him as she glared down at him.

 

"We think you have said enough!" Nobara snapped at him as well as she crossed her arms.

 

"If you think about it, it wasn't his fault." Hikari chimes in, trying to get his sisters to back off of Yuji.

 

"If you want to be mad at anyone, be made at our dad." Kage chimes in. "But he only did it, so the higher ups didn't find out he's still alive." He says sternly, causing their eyes to widened.

 

"Oh, I didn't think about it like that." Hikari mutters in disbelief.

 

Yuji sighed in relief, happy that Kage was defending him.

 

"That's Gojo for you." Panda sighs.

 

Yuji whirled his head to look at Panda in utter disbelief. "Talking panda!?" 

 

"Salmon. Salmon." Inumaki says as he nods his head.

 

Yuji looks over at him in confusion. "Salmon?"

 

"Inumaki is a cursed speech user, his speech amplifies the power and compulsion of words. He limited his vocabulary to keep others safe." Megumi explains.

 

"So...if he told someone to go die, they would do it? Awesome." Yuji says, causing Inumkai's eyes to widened in shock.

 

"I know right!" Kage exclaims with a wide excited grin. "I've told him he shouldn't be scared, but he doesn't listen to me."

 

"That's because you want him to pull pranks, Kage." Panda sighs, before looking down at Yuji. "It's nothing quite that simple, it always varies depending on the opponent's strength, using powerful words can produce massive feedback. Worse case, it can affect him as well, limiting his vocabulary is a way for Toge to protect himself and others."

 

Yuji looked over at Panda. "Ah...so how is it you can speak? Are you a new breed of Panda?" He asked.

 

Nanako and Nobara glared at him in annoyance, while Kage sighed. "No, Yuji, he's a cursed doll." He answered, causing Yuji to look at him in shock but also excitement.

 

"You called me by my first name!" He cheered, happy that Kage was calling him by his first name. "Does this mean I can call you by your first name, too?" He asked, sounding hopeful.

 

Kage cringed as he stared down at Yuji with annoyance, but the look his brother was giving him caused him to sigh. "Fine, seeing as it will get confusing with my brother, sure." He gives him.

 

Yuji grinned widely in excitement.

 

"Never mind our names." Maki cuts in as she walks over to Yuji. "Yuji, hand over my blade." She demands as she held out her hand. HE looked up at her in confusion.

 

"You borrowed Slaughter Demon from Satoru, right?" She asked.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror. "Gojo...has it...last I saw it." He says weakly while looking away from her.

 

Maki frowned as she scoffed. "Tch...ugh, that blindfolded dumbass." She grumbled before relaxing. "So, what is our new plan? Our group battle plan is what we expected, but we have a new member. Should we change strategies? We don't have much time."

 

"Well, I think that all depends on Yuji." Panda says before looking over at Yuji, who had stood up. "What are your specialties?" He asked.

 

Yuji held up his arm as his other hand held it. "Punch. Kick."

 

"We're already pretty well set for all of that." Panda says, causing Yuji's ego to deflate. 

 

"The dude's pretty strong, I'll give him that." Kage chimes in, causing everyone to turn to him. "I mean, I've seen the mean punch he did while fighting against a curse user. The idiot punched the Shikigami so hard, it slammed into the curse user and they crashed through a wall...and broke it." 

 

Their eyes widened in shock at this, while Yuji frowned slightly, as he knew Kage was referring to Junpei.

 

"So, we should let him deal with Todo." Kage suggested as he walked over to Yuji and wrapped an arm around his shoulder, shocking the boy. "I'm sure Todo would love this guy!" He says with a grin.

 

Yuji looked at him with wide eyes of excitement. 'He's actually willing touching me!' He thought in happiness, happy that Kage was willing making physically contact with him.

 

"Hm." Maki hums in thought before smirking. "I like that idea Kage." Her and Kage cackle together, and everyone stared at them with slight fear.

 

-----------------------------

 

They all stood at the starting line, waiting for the event to start.

 

"We'll be starting the event in one minute, but before we begin, let's hear a few words of well appreciated encouragement. From the always eloquent, Utahime Iori!" Gojo's voice echoed through the speakers.

 

"Wha! Huh!?" Utahime stammered, clearly not prepared for this. "Well...I...uh...guess...uh, although during this event, some injures are unavoidable, you should...uh...ah...help each other out? Or something...hehe, if you can?" She stammered nervously.

 

"Whoa, what terrible words of encouragement." Geto says in a mocking tone.

 

"Gah! You jerks!" Utahime hissed at them both in anger. "I wasn't even done!"

 

"Sorry, time's up!" Gojo says, cutting in and not giving her time to say anything else. "Now, let the sister school exchange event, begin!" He announces.

 

Kage cackled in sadistic excitement as he slipped into his shadow and used the shadows of the trees to travel through the forest.

Chapter 22: Domain Expansion: Malevolent Shadow

Summary:

Get it.

Malevolent Shine...but replaced with Shadow, because of Kage's binding vow with Sukuna...and because of something else.

While the group ran together in the forest, Kage was in front of them, hoping through the shadows of the trees. He then senses a cursed spirit up ahead of them.

 

He jumps out of his shadow and stops in front of Yuji, causing him to stumble slightly before crashing into Kage.

 

"Agh!" He groaned as he opened his eyes. "Why you-" His words died in his throat as his eyes widened at how close Yuji's face was his, and the fact that he was hovering over him.

 

"Itadori!" Nobara snapped as she glared at him.

 

"Dude! Don't try to fuck our brother during the event!" Nanako shouted in annoyance. This caused both teens to blush in embarrassment as they scrambled away from each other.

 

"Kage, why did you-" Maki didn't get to finish her sentence as a cursed spirit jumped through the trees up ahead of them. "OH, that's why." She mutters as they all got into fighting stances, ready to defeat the curse.

 

But then there was a large gush of dust and rubble that slammed right into the curse.

 

"Shit!" Kage cussed as he slammed his hand on the ground, creating a barrier between them and the curse.

 

Once the dust cleared, Kage lowered the barrier and to their shock, Todo stood there, who was grinning. "Yeah, you're all together." He said, sounding happy. "Come at me, all at once!" He demanded, as he got into a fighting stance.

 

Instead of them all attacking, Yuji got up from the ground and ran at Todo. He gripped Todo's head and slammed his knee in his face.

 

This gave the others the chance to book it.

 

Kage grabbed his brother and slipped into his shadow, escaping, using the shadows of the trees.

 

----------------------------

 

Kage and Hikari were walking through the forest, trying to find any cursed spirit to kill, when suddenly Hikari's phone goes off. "Huh? Megumi?" He muttered in confusion and worry as he answered the called. 

 

"Kage, Hikari! Change of plans!" Megumi blurts out, sounding panicked. "The Kyoto students are trying to kill Itadori!"

 

Hikari gasped in shock while Kage tilted his head. "Why do you sound so worried. Yuji can protect himself."

 

"Kage, he couldn't protect himself last time!" Megumi snapped, sounding panicked.

 

"Yeah, that was because it was SUKUNA who killed him. These Kyoto kids are weaklings compared to him." He reassured Megumi.

 

"But I'm still worried, brother." Hikari whimpers, causing Kage to sigh.

 

"Fine, fine. We'll head over to Yuji's location and help him." He gave in as he turned to leave. Suddenly he sensed something barreling their way. "Hikari!" He shouted as he pushed his twin out of the way, just as a blast of unstable energy slams right into him.

 

"Kage!" Hikari shouted in worry as he quickly got up and ran over to him. "Are you okay?" He asked as he grabbed his brother's arm and helped him up.

 

"What's this? Did you become weak?" They hear a familiar voice that caused them both to freeze in their spots. "You boys have disappointed me. Hikari, why are you helping your brother up? Let him get up by himself." 

 

They both hesitantly looked over to the man in front of them. Their bodies were tense but trembling in fear.

 

"N-No." Hikari muttered in fear. "Why are you here." He asked, as he clung to his brother. 'Why the fuck is He here!?' He thought in fear.

 

"Hello boys. Did you miss me?"  The man asked.

 

"I wish you were dead." Kage spat as he glared at him.

 

"Aw, that's mean, Kage." The man whined. "I taught you to be nice to us handlers." He said sternly as he narrowed his eyes on Kage.

 

Kage narrowed his eyes on him before shifting his foot. His shadow lunged out and attached to the man's shadow and it slithered up his legs, circling around his body, like a bunch of snakes.

 

The man just stood there, calm as ever, allowing this to happen. "Oh, good, Kage, at least you remember one of our lessons." The man chuckles as he places his hand on the tendril of darkness, and activied his technique.

 

Suddenly the tendril twitched before slowly letting go of the man. "Wha?!" Kage muttered in horror not having expecting this.

 

before any of them could react, the tendril suddenly lashed out of them. "Shit!" Kage shouted as he pushed his brother out of the way, taking the hit instead.

 

"Kage!" Hikari screeched in horror as he watched his brother get slammed into a tree and fall to the ground.

 

"Agh." Kage groaned as his body trembled as he struggled to get up.

 

Hikari stared in horror, before looking back over at the man. "You bastard!" He sneered as the palms of his hands glowed, before blasting a beam of light at him.

 

But to his horror, the man caught it.

 

"Oh, not so bad, Hikari." He taunted him, before sending the attack back at him. It scattered before slamming into him, blinding him.

 

"Hikari!" Kage shouted his brother's name in fear, before looking back at the man with a glare. "I'll kill you!" He spat as he slammed his hand on the ground, creating a pack of shadow wolves that growled at the man.

 

"Oh, not so bad." The man said sarcastically, before holding out his hand and automatically siphoning off of Kage's cursed energy, causing him to began weakened. "Seriously, 11 years and you brats have become...weak." He spat as he slowly walked over to Hikari. "I guess I need to punish you brats." He spat as he grabbed Hikari by his hair, pulling it, to lift his head up.

 

"H-Hikari." Kage whimpered his brother's name as he struggled to get up. "G-Get off of my brother, you dick!" He spat as he glared at the man.

 

"Oh, and what can you do, Kage? You are nothing." The man spat in disgust before turning his attention back on Hikari. "Now, let's start with you, because your brother was our perfect solider. HE did what he was told, until you desired to escape!" He raised his hand, his palm glowing.

 

Kage's body was trembling as he struggled to get up to save his brother. He felt weak from whatever the man did and he sensed he didn't have much cursed energy.

 

'Such a pathetic display.' He suddenly hears Sukuna's voice inside his head. "Are here I thought you were worth being my vessel.' The curse spat, in annoyance.

 

Kage growled as he pushed his body harder to get up and save his brother. 'Shut up! He has the ability to leech off our energys and power!' He spat in annoyance.

 

'Oh, if it's cursed energy you lack, I will be graceful to lend you some of mine.' Sukuna snickered.

 

Kage didn't have time to question him, before he felt a hand press against his back, and suddenly he felt his body fill of malevolent cursed energy, that healed his body and returned his strength. He pushed himself up and swayed slightly.

 

"Oh?" The man hummed as he paused while looking over at him. "This energy." HE muttered as he narrowed his eyes on him.

 

Kage let out quiet giggles, feeling the malevolent energy course through his veins. "You...dumb fucked up." He spat as he descended into full on cackling, making him sound like a lunatic.

 

"What do you mean?" The man asked as he tilted his head.

 

Kage smirked as he held up his hands, putting them together, his middle and ring fingers touching, as his other fingers curled, as he held his hands in front of him. 

 

"Domain Expansion." He says in a sadistic tone as he smirked. Hikari's and the man's eyes widened in shock and fear.

 

"Wait, brother! That's suicidal!" Hikari shouted, fear laced in his voice.

 

But Kage wasn't listening to him as he finished the phrase. "Malevolent Shadow." 

 

Suddenly the world around them dissolved into an inky blackness, but then a swirling vortex of dark purple energy formed, with a flicker of crimson light. The entire domain exudes a heavy suffocating atmosphere. A palpable sense of dread and oppressive power hangs in the air, making it difficult to breathe.

 

The man narrowed his eyes on Kage, who stood in the middle of the domain, grinning like a psychopath, wearing a white kimono with a black belt. 

 

"I have to say, brat. I wasn't expecting this from-" The man didn't get to finish his sentence as Kage slide his leg forward quickly and in the speed of light, a tendril shot out of the darkness and wrapped around him. "You really think this can hold me?!" The man laughed as he tried to use his technique.

 

But then his eyes widened in horror once he realized he couldn't use it. "W-What!?" He sputtered.

 

Kage cackled as he clenched his fist, causing the tendril to tighten it's wrap of the man. "AGH!" The man shouted in pain as he stared at Kage in pure terror.

 

Hikari sat on the ground, staring at his brother in shock and worry. He noticed the flickers of crimson light that swarmed around him, that seemed to be dancing around in excitement.

 

"This is my domain you bitch!" Kage spat as he shot his other hand forward, sending the crimson lights at the man in searing beams. They were fast, and slammed into the man without giving him a chance to dodge. 

 

He screamed in pain while Kage slammed his foot on the ground.

 

Behind him a shadow figure started to form. It was about ten feet tall, he four sets of arms, four sets of crimson glowing eyes.

 

Hikari's eyes widened in horror when he realized who that was. "S-S-Sukuna!?" He sputtered out in disbelief, not understanding how his brother was able to form a shadow in the shape of Sukuna's true form.

 

The curse cackled as it slammed one of it's form hands on the man, crushing him under it's weight, causing him to cry out in pain.

 

"Wait! Kage!" Hikari shouted as he got up and ran over to him. "Stop! You can't kill him! You promised, remember!" He pleaded with his brother, not wanting him to revert back to his old ways.

 

KAge glanced over at his brother, his once honey brown eyes, dark with malice. "Brother, he tried to KILL us!" He snapped as he pointed at the man that was being crushed. "I only promised not to kill INNOCENT people! He's NOT innocent!" He sneered.

 

The shadow of Sukuna pressed harder on the man, causing him to scream louder in pain as they heard his bones cracking.

 

Hikari stared at the scene in horror while Kage snickered in sadistic glee. 

 

But then the domain shattered, causing Kage's eyes to widened in anger, before exhaustion took over and he fell to his knees.

 

"Kage!" Hikari shouted his name as he dropped down next to him. "You must have used to much energy. I told you to stop." He scolded him as he wrapped his arm around his shoulder and lifted him up.

 

He glanced back at the man, who was laying on the ground, panting. It was clear, he wouldn't be able to get up any time soon, thanks to his broken bones, so he turned around and left him, dragging his brother with him.

 

"Kage! Hikari!" He hears his father's voice, which caused him to relax.

 

"We're over here!" He shouted, trying to help him find them. He hears a set of footsteps run over to them and before he knew it, their father was in front of them.

 

"Hikari! What happened?! I sensed a large wave of malevolent energy come from over here." Geto asked in a worried voice as he looked his sons over for any dangerous injuries.

 

"Father." Hikari whimpered, catching Geto's attention. "That was...that was Kage. The malevolent energy...it was him." He confessed.

 

Geto's gasped as his eyes widened in shock. "But...how? That level...it was almost...Sukuna's level." He sputtered, too shock to believe that high level malevolent energy was from his son.

 

Hikari frowned, remembering the domain expansion his brother pulled off and the shadow figure of Sukuna. "Father...he pulled off a domain expansion."

 

Geto's breath hitched, not expecting this. "What...did his domain expansion look like?" He asked, wanting to know what his son's domain looked like.

 

"It was obviously darkness." Hikari said, and Geto nodded his head. "But...he formed a shadow figure of...Sukuna." He confessed.

 

"S-Sukuna?" Geto stammered in disbelief.

 

"Yeah, but it was Sukuna's true form. And worst of all, he had...he was acting like he used to...back at the compound." Hikari whimpered.

 

Geto's eyes softened as he placed his hand on his head. "Hikari, you boys ran into one of your abusers and fought against him. Of course Kage is going to revert back to that." 

 

Hikari sighed as he nodded his head, understanding, but it still worried him. "Um...what happened? How did he even get in?" He asked.

 

Geto sighed as he dragged a hand down his face. "Somehow a curse user and a Special Grade cursed spirit got through the barriers and set up a veil to attack us."

 

Hikari's eyes widened in horror. "Is everyone okay?" He asked, worried about everyone.

 

"Yes, for the most part, no one died, just only a few injures." Geto reassured him.

 

Suddenly the ground started to rumble underneath them. "Agh! What's happening?" Kage groaned as he cracked his eyes open. This allowed him to see a giant purple blast hurling itself across the forest. "Dad's going overboard again." He mumbled into his brother's shoulder.

 

"And done!" They hear Gojo's voice and turned to see him grinning brightly. "Impressive, huh?" He asked.

 

Geto deadpanned at him. "Satoru, not the time." He gestured over to their sons.

 

Gojo's eyes widened in horror. "MY BABIES!" He screeched as he ran over to them. "What happened to you boys!? Who did this! Who do I have to kill!?" He frantically asked as he used his Reverse Cursed Technique to heal them both.

 

"We should get you boys to the healing ward." Geto said as he helped Gojo lifted them up.

 

Kage groaned as he leaned his head in Gojo's arms. "I feel like I'm about to throw up." He whined.

 

Gojo glanced down at him with a look of worry mixed with disgust. "Please don't throw up on me." He begged.

 

"No promises." Kage whined as they walked over to the school, due to Kage's condition.

 

---------------------------

 

Once at the healing ward, Gojo gently lowered Kage into a bed before leaving to find the others. Hikari sat beside his brother's bed, a worried look plastered on his face.

 

Soon the healing ward was full of students, from both the Tyoko side and the Kyoto side.

 

The only student from the Kyoto side who appeared injured was Todo, but he was SUPER injured. Mainly because the others were lucky to have been taken out by the Tokyo students before the fight even begun.

 

Speaking of the Tokyo students. Most of them got caught up in the fight, but only Megumi appeared got the most hurt. Both the Sea Urchin and Kage were bedridden next to each other.

 

"I got pizza!" Nanako cheers as her and Mimiko enter the room, holding a pizza box.

 

"Oh fuck yes! I'm starving!" Nobara cheered.

 

She placed the box on Megumi's beg and they started eating.

 

"So...what happened to Kage?" Yuji hesitantly asked while glancing at Kage, who was munching on his pizza.

 

"You know, I can speak?" Kage grumbled as he looked at Yuji in annoyance.

 

"R-Right, sorry." Yuji chuckles nervously.

 

"He managed to pull off a Domain Expansion." Hikari answered while eating a slice of pizza. Their eyes widened in shock, but also awe.

 

"That's amazing!" Yuji exclaims as he jumped up from his seat and ran over to Kage's bed. "What was it like? The domain? What was the attacks like?" He rapidly shot out questions.

 

Kage tilts his head, not even bothered by this anymore. "Well...Hikari says it was...like..." He stammered, not knowing how to explained that his Domain Expansion had a hint of Sukuna in it.

 

"He was able to morph his shadow into...well...true form Sukuna and crush his opponent." Hikari nervously answered.

 

Yuji's eyes widened in horror while Sukuna smirked. "What?! How is that supposed!?" Yuji asked, sounding worried.

 

Kage shrugged his shoulders, not bothering to answer. Because he doesn't plan on telling anyone about the binding vow he made with Sukuna. "I don't know, but man I felt exhausted after! I even felt like throwing up!" He whined as he munching another slice of pizza.

 

"That's what happens when you strain yourself." They all freeze as they slowly turned to Yuji, who's glanced down at his cheek, where Sukuna had manifested a mouth and an eyeball.

 

Nanako and Nobara cringed away from him in disgust. "Gross man." They both groaned.

 

Yuji slammed his hand on his cheek, causing Sukuna to disappear. "S-Sorry."

 

"Anyway, Yuji." Kage calls out to him, catching his attention. "I heard you went up against a Special Grade and did pretty well. Even managing to pull off Black Flashes in four rows. I got to saw, that's impressive." 

 

Yuji's eyes widened as his lips turned into a wide grin. "T-Thanks, but I had Todo there with me, so he deserves some of that credit."

 

"But he's not the one who used Black Flash four times in a row." Kage pressed. "So, don't sell yourself short."

 

Yuji rapidly nodded his head, just happy that he got praise from him.

 

The others stared at Kage in utter disbelief, as this is the first time they've seen him praised someone else that wasn't Hikari.

 

"Speaking of Todo." They turned over to Nobara. "When did you start getting along with that gorilla?" She asked, directing that question at Yuji.

 

"Well, we got along, but like..." He trails off as he frowned. "I remember what happened, but I wasn't exactly myself then." 

 

"Oh, I get that feeling too!" Kage admits, and Yuji smiled in relief. "It's called adrenaline, Yuji." He chuckles.

 

"Oh!" Yuji exclaims with a grin.

 

"God, would you two just kiss already." Nanako groaned in annoyance. This caused them to blush as they looked at her in shock but also fluster.

 

"Why would we kiss!?" Kage asked, his voice high pitched. "I mean, he looks like my brother! That would be weird!" Yuji nodded his head as he played with his fingers. 

 

"Oh, shut up, both of you." Nobara groaned as she leaned against Nanako. "Ever since Kage came back from that mission, he's been all flustered when someone mentions you."

 

"Yeah, so clearly feelings were formed on the mission. Why don't you two just act out on it." Nanako chimes in.

 

"Can you two just drop it." Hikari sighed, feeling bad for his brother. 

 

"They're not wrong though." Mimiko chimes in causing them to look at her. "Look, it's not weird or wrong, as long as he's not your brother or related to you."

 

Kage stared at them in utter disbelief, before he suddenly felt warm hands on his face. "Eh?" He muttered in confusion, before he felt a pair of lips press against his. His eyes widened as he stared at Yuji's closed eyes.

 

"Oooh!" The girls cooed while Hikari's and Megumi's eyes widened in disbelief.

 

'He actually kissed him!' They both thought, not thinking Yuji had the balls to do it.

 

When Yuji pulled away from Kage, his face exploded as he panicked. "I-I'm sorry! I don't know what came over me and...um..." He stammered over his heads, trying to find the right words to use.

 

"That's my brother for you. Taking the first step." They hear Todo's voice and they all froze as they slowly turned their heads towards the end of Kage's bed. Todo was sitting at the end of his bed, leaning against the bed frame while smiling.

 

Yuji lets out a screech as he jumped up, grabbing the pizza box and blots out of the room through the sliding door that lead outside.

 

Todo got up and chased after him. "Where are you going, brother!?" They heard Todo shout in the distance.

 

Nanako glanced down at Megumi's bed. "Ah...the pizza." She whimpered.

 

Nobara jumped up and ran over to the open door. "Itadori! Come back with the pizza!" She shouted.

 

Kage slowly reached his hand up to his lips and lightly touched them with his fingers. 'That's a SECOND time I got kissed! First Sukuna and now Yuji! What the actual fuck!?' He thought in disbelief, confused as to why this was happening to him.

 

He was okay with Sukuna showing interest in him, when it was towards his ability, but not interest in him like...that. Especially now that apparently Yuji is showing interest in him.

 

He didn't know how to feel about it all.